Gregory House

The Queen's Oranges

Prologue. The Goat’s Head Tavern Petty Wales London 4th-5th June 1530

The summer nights in the city were long warm affairs, rich in the soft twilight that was the gift of the season. Where one could, the labour continued taking advantage of the lingering light-farmers, tradesmen and even the punks who strolled the riverside flashing their loose ribboned hair along with other open bodice enticements. The wherries that plied the river in their thousands also had cause to thank the weather. It meant good trade for the bear and bull pits across the river in Southwark.

The merchants, as well, had reason for good cheer. It was the week that His Majesty, King Henry VIII, had summoned the country’s lords to the city to deal with the petition to His Holiness, Pope Clement, in Rome, for the annulment of his current marriage. While the tangled politics of the situation did not concern them, they still eagerly prepared for the anticipated bounty as the crowded city filled out with the families and retinues of the lords of the land. The holy orders also were not slow to see the potential and used the gathering crowds to advantage. Hundreds of mendicant friars had joined the jostling throngs of London to preach, threaten and cajole. Or as some parish reeves complained ‘make much mischief by their disputes, alarums, beggings and affrays.’

This was a sample of life in the great city of London, the wonder of the world in the year of Our Lord, Fifteen Hundred and Thirty.

The shrouding dark of the summer night brought forth its own custom-thieves lurked in the concealing wells of shadow, cozeners played their gambits to wide eyed farmers too beer befuddled to notice the twitched slip of the dice, while outside the taverns, whores and trulls plied their trade in the alleys of the Liberties. In all this new evening the sounds of life and death echoed amongst the thatched roofed lanes-grunts, groans and curses along with the sudden scream. If you were lucky, the Common Watch trundling along may come to your aid, if not too drunk or compliantly deaf.

Other cries, abruptly terminated by the sharp blade or choking flow of blood that washed out from a slashed throat went unnoticed in the nightly hubbub that was the riverside. Hands clenched, such victims died without the grace of confession, their spirits caught up in the torment of the moment, locked on the mortal plane, frantic for the release that vengeance brings.

Two men had a seat at the dockside tavern, still some hours to go before the yellow wash of dawn. They were raucous and loud as they downed a second firkin of ale. The shorter one gazed at a blonde punk a couple of tables across. She had that sort of eye catching beauty that gave a man a case of cramp in the codpiece with only a single smile.

Shorty wiped an encrusted sleeve across his face, leaving a wide dark smear that lent his face a savage look like those of the barbarous Indies across the great waters. He wasn’t watching her smile. “I wants ‘er!”

“Don’t be a clod pate. Yer cods a’ just got the itches! After what’s we did afore, we ain’t got the time!”

“I say I wants ‘er. Always gets the raging ‘ornaffer a bit o’ work like that.”

“Yer a’ daft a’ a Bedlamite. We still got to finds it! Yer killed ‘em too quick afore they squealed.”

Rather than a serious complaint, this was more in the form of a professional judgement. The taller one lent out from their cubby and squinted towards the door, the iridescent feathers in his cap sparkling in the rush light. He was used to night work, preferred it to his daytime labour. For one thing, it was eminently more profitable.

“We’s got a couple o’ hours. ‘ow in God’s teeth are we goin’ to do it?”

“Naw got days ‘ow’s I rigged it. Any’ow stop yeryammerin’. We got friends who’ll see us right if’n they wants a share o’ the gilt.”

The shorter man gave a braying, evil-sounding laugh that startled the table of dockmen to their left. One of the younger men made to get up and complain but his grizzled haired companion put out a restraining hand and shook his head. The reputation of the two grimy drinkers was known along the river.

The one with the peacock’s feather in his cap grumbled a few more curses then slumped back into the cubby. This was the best cozener’s game they’d ever tried and all manner of men were keen to hand over their gold. He took another couple of hefty swallows and shrugged. Who was going to care about a pair of dead foreigners anyway?

Most deaths were given no more than a cursory glance in the daily mortuary bill of the city. But some deaths it was just too imprudent to encompass or ignore, for one never knew who could be drawn in by the trail of blood and heretical sin.

***

Chapter 1. Aldgate and the Friar, The Bee Skep Tavern to Aldgate 5th June

Ned limped through the grey stone archway of Aldgate into the clustered noisy wards of London city. He’d been at Aldgate Bars out past the wall to the east and it couldn’t have been more than a mile or so but it felt like several and up hill at that. His better angel sternly chastened his grumbling. After all it reminded him, he’d paid for the lessons and if he was clumsy enough or inattentive then Master Ned Bedwell certainly deserved the bruises! In answer his daemon chimed in that pain and lumps from left hip to ankle weren’t part of the bargain, nor was the painful stagger along the muddy road. Ned ignored them both. It was immaterial that the blows were unfair and not considered part of the gentlemanly code of combat. That was the point. Since the ambush last year on the way to Grafton Regis, where he had been forced to run for his life and cower in a badger’s set, he’d promised himself not to undergo similar humiliations. So as a consequence he had taken up Margaret Black’s offer and had trained diligently four times a week under the watchful eye and heavy hand of Master Robin Sylver, a veteran of the wars on the continent, and expert at the arts of staying alive in brawl, affray or battle.

The fellow was a true master of his craft, especially if it required the adroit use of the knee, boot, elbow or God forbid, the forehead. Master Sylver’s idea of combat rendered down to its raw essence was that you walked off the battleground leaving your opponent bloody and groaning in possession of the field. Ned, at the beginning, had asked him about how that accorded with the code of honour and chivalry. After all, holding the field at the end of combat was what indicated victory. Master Robin gave one of his gap tooth sneers and commented that such fancy notions were fine for fellows who were rich enough to afford playing at the sport of war, or who could whistle up twenty armed retainers to guard them in their evening strolls. Then after a hawked gob towards the battered pell, he’d said that for ordinary lads without the security of ransom to load the grim dice of battle, one scrap of dirt was as good as another so long as it wasn’t being shovelled over you.

After the badger’s hole incident, that realistic appraisal of battle made a certain amount of sense to Ned. In his last affray, Don Juan Sebastian de Alva had been very insistent regarding what he felt was the honourable way to face an opponent, even to offering Ned a dagger, in fact the one he now had at his belt. Its acquisition had been a very painful and almost fatal spur to his current training regime. For one thing, Ned knew that the affair between the Spaniard and him was far from finished, and badger sets were in short supply in London.

Ned’s battered limbs were feeling the worse for the walk and he stopped at the Bee Skep Tavern on Aldgate Street past the city gates for a firkin of refreshment. The place had been recommended by Rob Black, the artificer, and even had the approval of his redoubtable sister Meg. Taking a seat at one of the outside trestles to enjoy the passing life of the Aldgate markets, Ned took a long pull on the fresh golden ale. As it went down he could have sworn it washed away some of the ache-beneficial indeed. He was planning on further relief soon by angling towards Greyfriars and the establishment of Williams the Apothecary, hoping that his sorry state, the results of valiant efforts on the training field, might elicit some sympathy and a useful remedy from Mistress Margaret Black. His last visit had earned a surreptitious smile when he had regaled her with the tales of his mighty battle with the Blackamore pell. True, she’d given him a light buffet when he sneaked a kiss, but it seemed to lack her usual affronted vigour. At the time he’d suspected the symbolic thump was only due to the two sniggering faces of her cousins peering through the curtain.

But now as he basked in the warm glow of the afternoon sun Ned appreciated the theatre of the street. This summer had finally come into its own. Last season had been a bit of a disappointment, with a long lingering winter that seemed reluctant to release it grip upon the land, only grudgingly yielding to the approaching warmth. The winter had seen drama enough with huge chunks of ice choking the river for weeks, blocking the usual river borne bustle between London and Southwark and forcing everyone to struggle across the bridge. The wherry men had been very bitter about their loss of trade and had led processions to the riverside churches, begging for divine intercession. Whether it worked or not Ned was unsure, but all the city officials from the Lord Mayor down, joined in the petitions and organised relief for those who suffered the enforced idleness. After all considering the fracas that had raged in Parliament this winter, no one wanted a large body of angry men wandering the streets of London, disgruntled and eager for mischief. Ned had shuddered to think what would have happened if he hadn’t helped solve the grain importing cozenage during the cold, dark and hungry days of February.

The astrologers and other learned men said the heavens were a mirror to the actions below and that such ominous portents could not be ignored, though opinion was divided on what exactly those omens meant. Ned had experience in dealing with dabblers in the future and the only one he’d consider believing was Dr Caerleon. The old man had proven singularly perceptive during the crisis last autumn, though Ned’s regard didn’t extend to trust. The astrologer was adept at subtle manipulation-a talent that had Ned keep a wary distance despite his curious nature.

He took another drink of his ale and idly watched the performance over at the market square pillory. The business of malefactors must be slow for the stocks were empty. Instead a small crowd had gathered to listen to one of the wandering friars who in recent times seemed to infest the city. They received a good hearing especially after a brief snowfall on St George’s Day had the merchants panicked. The price of bread had doubled in the city at the threat to the grain. That and the recent troubles of the mighty had provided a useful field for the market prophets to till. Anyway Londoners appreciated any good bit of free entertainment. Preaching or hanging it was all the same to them.

This friar had set his scene well. He had that wild eyed look that spoke of suffering in the wilderness, along with a staff lantern that fitfully spewed gouts of aromatic smoke to put his audience in the right frame of mind. It also served as a useful prop when waved it in broad sweeping gestures. Like the rest Ned listened in.

“The time of Woe and Lamentation is upon us. We have grievously sinned and for our faults the Lord God and all the saints have turned their backs on us.”

It was a good start, Ned considered, declaimed in a hollow booming voice. A few of the crowd jumped in fright and quickly crossed themselves.

“The sins of the great are many-pride, lust, avarice, impiety and greed! You, the good people of Christ’s Kingdom, will suffer for it. You will be the ones visited by fire and retribution-for you stood aside and allowed the Holy Sacraments to be broken!” The impassioned voice struck a chord and a few in the crowd muttered darkly. Any fool could see the friar was preaching against the faults of the Royal Court. Ever since the Easter celebrations this seemed to be a constant theme.

“You have forsaken the devotions of Mary, the mother of our Lord! The breach of the most holy sacrament of marriage, by the Lord’s anointed, will see this city laid waste by the cleansing flame of retribution. All within these walls will perish! You must petition our noble King to humble himself in forgiveness.”

Ned almost sprayed out his mouthful of ale. By the saints, that call was new and this friar was pretty bold to incite the commoners so! That was dangerous talk and would, in some quarters, be considered treason. The man was lucky he was wearing the remnants of a habit. Usually such calls would be met with a barrage of refuse. The people of London weren’t overly respectful of the monarch, but they openly despised the well-fed clerics who, led by Cardinal Wolsey, frequently paraded their wealth and power through the streets of the city.

But recently the situation had changed. Wolsey had fallen from his exulted position. Last year he’d arrived in all his usual pomp and splendour for the opening of Parliament, and taken his accustomed seat in the Court of Chancery at Westminster. Ned had been next door and word had spread through the Inns of Court that the Cardinal was to be brought low. He’d been part of the jostling audience in the Court who’d watched the Attorney General bring the charge of Praemunire against Lord Chancellor Wolsey. To the informed that was dealing with a foreign power to the detriment of the King’s Majesty, a dangerous charge for any man let alone a prelate who had to deal with the Apostolic See in Rome as part of his daily duties.

The issue of the summons had received resounding cheers and there had been a rush to follow the clerk as he left to present the suddenly former King’s great minister with the charge. Ned had been amongst the first and saw the shock that accompanied its delivery. Wolsey turned pale and withdrew to the hooting calls of the crowd. It may have been undignified but it was very satisfying, especially to Ned who’d almost lost his life when he accidentally became embroiled in one of the Cardinal’s schemes. Within the hour the news had spread though out the city, and thousands had gathered on the river, grabbing anything vaguely water worthy to watch the expected procession of the Cardinal down river, to his anticipated new ‘temporary’ lodgings of the Tower.

Such a spectacle was not to be. His Majesty must have been in a forgiving mood. The Cardinal was instead rowed towards his house at Escher by Putney. The cost of the a reprieve was the loss of his magnificent palace of York Place, and its coffers of gold and silver plate and yards of silk tapestry. Lady Anne Boleyn was said to be very impressed with the prize, claiming it was more worthy of a King than a priest.

That act signalled the mood of the Commons at Parliament. The dismissal had been but a precursor to the raft of anti clerical legislation that the Parliament pushed through during its session, from the removal of multiple benefices to the practice of simony. The members of the Commons were in no mood for compromise. After years of arrogance and abuse, they were out to prune the abuses of the English clergy-with the King’s blessing.

There had, of course, been a bitter backlash from the Church and the bishops, who’d stalled legislation, seeing a real threat to their privileges, but with the loss of Wolsey that had been ineffectual. Most of the prelates had hated the Cardinal for his high handed manner and had exulted at his fall so were caught between celebration for the loss of a rival and dismay at the savage mood of the Commons, while the support of his Majesty for this vengeful baying had them floundering in confusion.

However that had been in winter and the difficulties since had a few muttering that the impious assault on the Church was being met by God’s judgement. No one knew if the King’s latest move in the campaign to put aside his wife, Katherine of Aragon, would see a counter reaction from her nephew, Emperor Charles V. The merchants fretted that the Holy Roman Emperor could easily close the vital Low Countries ports to English ships, thus strangling trade, or more ominously consider it an insult to Hapsburg honour, and commission an avenging fleet from Spain. So the mood of the city was nervous and twitchy, prone to violent argument and sudden outbursts of hysteria.

And now to stir up that volatile mix of London sentiment was this plague of friars calling down a vengeful rain of blood and fire. To Ned this fellow’s ranting was concerning. He called over the pot boy and slipped him a half groat to have a message delivered. The lad nodded in comprehension and trotted off while Ned lent back to watch the performance. Far quicker than expected, a small troop of the Common Watch tramped into view. As a display of stout citizens and sturdy yeoman of the city it wasn’t much, but rather the best that could be had. After all, the qualifications to join the Watch were pretty low: firstly you had to be alive or at least not of knocking acquaintance with death’s door; secondly, current or recent possession of most of your limbs was considered an advantage; and thirdly, and most importantly, you must possess the wits to know when to accept a bribe.

To Ned’s practiced eye, this motley body fulfilled most of those requirements though for a couple it would be best not to inquire too closely regarding how close they’d come to missing the mark. They did, however, compare favourably with the his old friends the Southwark Watch under Constable Dewberry, though his daemon sneering reminded him that a pack of blind, starving beggars could out present those unshakable bastions of law and order in the Southwark Liberties. The Aldgate sergeant though, was a man of considerable experience as well as girth, and he stood listening to the preacher for a few minutes with his hands resting lazily on his broad paunch until the friar had said one word too many. Then, with an abrupt wave, he signalled his band to grab the offender. Considering their many afflictions and deficiencies the Watch were really quite efficient. Within moments the screaming friar was gagged, trussed and bundled off, leaving a muttering crowd in their wake.

Satisfied, Ned pushed himself off the bench and left several small coins and low voiced instructions to the pot boy, and limping, made his way west towards Greyfriars. That was one matter dealt with. The friar would probably be dumped in the Bread Street Compter for several days as a warning. Since the Church courts had lately refused to deal with clerical offenders this was the best that could be expected. Ned had seen that the Watch got a reward for its duty. On their return to Aldgate they would find several quarts of the Bee Skep’s best double ale waiting for them. Right now he wished he could join them. However obligation had its own demands.

Usually a walk from Aldgate to Greyfriars could be accomplished within an easy half hour at a leisurely pace. Today the bruising limited him to a more time consuming limp. He supposed it was to be endured and it gave him a chance to take in the atmosphere of the streets and alleys. While the city in this ward was still shrouded by its usual wood smoke and stinking wastes, there was another scent that undercut all this. It added a sharper tone to the street cries, and a worried edged to the conversation of the gossips clustered at the public wells and fountains.

It was the taste of fear, and the city was ripe with the bitter tang. Parliament had ended with much achieved, and there were constant rumours that it would be called again very soon, next month some said, to complete its vengeance against the bishops. But in the meantime, the lord bishops still had a stranglehold on power, despite the loss by Wolsey of his long accustomed perch. And in the recent competition for the highest position, a Londoner rather than a lord had won out, one Sir Thomas More. Both he and his family were well known in the city. His father had been a judge, while the famous son had, like Ned’s uncle, Richard Rich, served his time as the Commissioner of Sewers. But Master More had gone on from that humble position, climbing the dizzy and perilous heights of the King’s service. Whereas once he had been His Majesty’s secretary and sometime ambassador, now Sir Thomas had acquired the lofty rank of Lord Chancellor from the King’s hand.

He had wasted no time in letting his friends and rivals know were he stood on matters of import and past friendships. At the opening of Parliament he had savagely attacked his former patron, Cardinal Wolsey, by delivering the Bill of Attainder. It listed forty four offences committed by the Cardinal against the King’s Majesty and included one classic that gave Ned wry amusement every time he thought of it.

“That knowing he had the foul and contagious disease of the Great Pox broken out upon him in divers places of his body, came daily into Your Graces presence and blowing on Your most noble Grace with his perilous and infective breath.”

That was ironic for a priest. Even a child knew how you caught the Spaniard’s Pox.

After this list of treasonous offences had been read out and cheered, another member of Parliament had then stood up in the House, and defended the disgraced Cardinal-Thomas Cromwell, previously Wolsey’s secretary, now known to be in the King’s service. It was a considerable risk, but it did signal the limits of His Sovereign Majesty’s displeasure.

Ned was in a bit of a quandary over that. On the one hand he was pleased at the fall of the arrogant prelate, but he would have preferred someone else to launch the attack on Wolsey, since there was considerable bad feeling between his uncle’s family and Sir Thomas More, while Cromwell’s defence created its own paradox, especially since Ned was now bound to him as a retainer due to a very convoluted escapade last year.

For Ned and the city, the last session of Parliament had been an incomplete victory. The clerical faction had been wounded in the affray but according to his uncle, the Privy Council had slipped up. While More was undoubtedly clever and held the confidence of the King, the new Lord Chancellor, in Master Richard Rich’s opinion, was more unpredictable and slippery than a greased weasel. Ned still recalled the violent rage of his uncle when he heard of the appointment. He’d sworn loudly and complained that ‘Lord Chancellor’ More knew the city as well as any Cheapside foister or punk. Then he’d made it plain, that to the Rich clan this elevation was to be viewed as more a curse than a blessing. All the while during this tirade his uncle had been glaring ominously in Ned’s direction. His demon had meekly suggested the perhaps Uncle Richard doubted Ned’s ability to stay out of trouble. It was not a reminder he needed.

For the Mayor and Aldermen of the city, the appointment was greeted with mild good cheer. They, no doubt, felt that Sir Thomas could be expected to have an excellent understanding of the complex problems and difficulties that beset the city and its inhabitants, treating them with the respect and compassion expected from the famous author of Utopia. Ahh, maybe not. In Ned’s jaundiced view that was the problem. He’d read the work at university. The fantasy of Utopia was not a land where any Englishman would feel at ease. Apart from that ominous imprint, Sir Thomas More also had gained a reputation for ruthlessly pursuing and destroying of any who differed in the slightest from his rigid interpretation of the Christian faith. If the suspected person was found to be tainted by Lutheran or other heretical sympathies, or even a lack of respect for the Church, then it could very dangerous indeed.

This ingrained attitude of the new Lord Chancellor created further complications, for the people of London where renowned as the most anticlerical in the kingdom. Thus the mood of Sir Thomas More was a difficult thing to gauge, and his recent series of raids across the city had spawned a fear and apprehension far beyond their limited targets. The Church’s Lollard towers for heretics were full, and there had been talk of using one of the older compters or prisons like the Fleete for the overflow. But whether it was ambition or delusion, the passions of the Lord Chancellor now held sway over the city streets, and tainted the flavours of daily intercourse.

In his passage through the city parishes, Ned took as careful a note of the street’s pulse as would any barber-surgeon for a patient, since he’d been awarded the useful but dangerous post as intelligencer and pursuivant to Thomas Cromwell-a sniffer out of secrets and listener to keyholes, a spy some sneeringly labelled it. Ned ignored the slander and considered his task as more a searcher out of inconvenient truths. In that duty he’d gained some measure of success and standing last year, with the mystery of the Cardinal’s Angels as well as one or two other minor matters since of unpaid debts and doubtful wills. He preferred not to remember the long running and contentious Dellingham incident at Christmas and he definitely didn’t want his uncle to discover his solution to the grain shortages during the crisis in February. While those were dangerous, messy and complicated, they were minor affairs for his patron who was steadily ascending in Royal regard at Court. However, as any man knew, the Wheel of Fortuna was fickle, and advantages could change with the whim of the King or a shift in foreign alliance. These were higher affairs of lords and princes and it was the here and now that concerned Ned the most. As an apprentice law student at Gray’s Inn he still had little in the way of security, and his uncle’s family was nowhere near connected enough for him to be taken on by one of the more prominent lawyers. Not that Uncle Richard would stir himself much for a bastard nephew, so continued service under Master Richard Rich with his ‘borrowed’ use by Councillor Cromwell was his only option.

Having finally reached his destination, Ned stepped through the wreathing cloud of bitter scented smoke that shrouded the apothecary’s entrance, to find Meg’s twin cousins, Anne and Alison, dealing with a selection of customers. Since there was no sign of their father, Master Williams, the apothecary must be off again doing the rounds of the surrounding counties for herbs and remedies. Though having met Meg’s aunt, Goodwife Agnes, if he’d been so wedded he’d want to spend as much time elsewhere as possible as well. He’d never seen anyone so obsessed with the meaningless minutia of social position. Goodwife Agnes’s every waking moment was devoted to gaining minuscule advantages over her friends and relations. Ned had been unfortunate enough to collide with the woman on a prior visit to her niece, Meg. It was purely concerning business of course. Instead Ned found himself dragged in by the rest of the family for an Easter feast, as a potential shield to deflect the goodwife’s endless fussing and interference, while they dealt with the preparations. It was the worst three hours of his young life, as the goodwife poked and pried to find out every detail of his social prospects and that of his family. By the end she had a list of twenty eligible girls who would jump at the chance of marriage. Ned also heard an intriguing list of each candidate’s foibles and assets, probably down to the value of a clipped groat.

After that gruelling experience, he could see why the family frequently suggested that the old parish priest needed her assistance with the myriad affairs that only a devoted parishioner could provide. He only wondered what the poor priest had done to deserve such an affliction.

After dealing with the last customer, one of the girls sauntered over. Ned had assumed a vaguely injured expression and was leaning meaningfully against one of the pillars, trying to portray an air of suffering stoicism. From the red ribbon in her hair he thought it was Anne. He still found it very difficult to tell them apart. The only way to tell the difference between the two was their red and blue ribbons, and Ned had often thought about how easy it would be for them to pull a switch.

“If you are looking for sympathy from your lady love, she’s not here Ned.”

That cut the ground right out from his proposed sorrowful declamation. Instead he straightened up and suppressing a wince, whispered a reply. “Alison, I’ve told you before that Meg isnot my lady love. I have eyes only for you.”

At that witty retort she just shrugged and twitched a disbelieving eyebrow while her sister came over to join the baiting. The other one, Anne he hoped, put her hands together and sighed deeply. “If only Jonathon would learn to fight for me. It would be so romantic and courtly.”

Ned suppressed a chuckle at that suggestion. He’d met Anne’s intended, a young lad who was training to be a draper’s clerk. Not meaning to disparage the fellow, but he’d have to put on a bit more meat before he could pick up a sword without falling over. What Meg’s young cousin saw in her scrawny boyfriend-well they say love is blind. Ned just hoped the fellow had other ‘hidden’ compensations.

“So fair damsels, where is the sought for maiden?”

That at least elicited a matched pair of giggles before Alison pushed her sister away and adopted a more businesslike demeanour. “A couple of hours ago she got an urgent summons from the Steelyards, around the time of the Nones chimes.”

Ah that was the reason for the suddenly, serious expression-the unofficial part of Meg Black’s duties, the ‘secret’ that had kept the noose from around their necks and their innards unroasted during the Cardinal’s crisis last year. Ned had found out that sweet innocent Mistress Margaret Black, apprentice apothecary and keen amateur surgeon, a lass of no more than seventeen, was deeply involved in the smuggling of heretical writings. Now London was no stranger to bizarre happenings or circumstance. The surprising revelation was that one of her key patrons was Lady Anne Boleyn. The woman, it was said by some, steered the King’s complex manoeuvring over the annulment of his present wife, Katherine of Aragon. That little fact had left Ned gratefully flabbergasted, though it was the kind of exasperating one-upmanship he was beginning to expect from the resourceful Mistress Black.

So whatever the summons meant, he’d have to see Meg another time. He briefly considered asking Alison, if she knew of a remedy for his bruises. But if such a request was taken the wrong way, he might find himself with another very long and convoluted interview with Goodwife Agnes. So instead he suffered the whispers and twitters as he made as dignified an exit as possible. Maybe his aunt had a decent cure-she seemed to come up with all sorts of treatments for the bumps and scrapes of his cousins.

Before he had made his halting way to the end of the street, Ned found his passage barred by a large, sneering fellow who strode purposefully towards him, idly swinging a cudgel. Almost automatically, hand to sword, Ned sank into a half crouch at a speed that Master Sylver would definitely approve. It took a moment to recognise the scarred face of Gruesome Roger Hawkins, Mistress Black’s menacing shadow. While the man had proven his worth and more last year, that didn’t mean his arrival was welcomed or wanted. It irked Ned that the retainer still regarded ‘his’ presence with the grudging acceptance usually reserved for impecunious relations with unsavoury habits regarding sheep, especially since the ‘Liberties of London’ escapade with young lamb Walter Dellingham. ‘Hawks’ lacked a certain credibility in claiming any moral superiority after that little chase.

“About time Bedwell!” growled out the rough voice. “At least I don’t have to tramp through all y’r sordid haunts in the city. Mistress Black wants y’ down at Smarts Key wharf!”

Ned dropped his hand from the sword hilt and adopting a more dignified pose snarled out a reply to the peremptory summons. “Despite what some may claim, I do not come and go at Meg Black’s say so!”

Gruesome Roger seemed amused by Ned’s stand and shook his head with a grim chuckle. “Y’ will this time. There’s a death involved.”

It was simple statement but it immediately brought back memories of last year’s affray. Death had figured prominently in that affair, well murder to be precise. More deaths came later. Ned felt a chill march up his spine. If Margaret Black sought his assistance, then it must be serious. He really didn’t feel like another limping tramp across the city, but the presence of her impatient retainer left little choice. With a resigned wave of acceptance he followed on.

***

Chapter 2. Surprise at Smart Key Wharf Afternoon 5th June

Gruesome Roger had given little away in the painful journey to the riverside. That the retainer was tight lipped could have been considered an understatement. Ned had rarely heard him utter more than a couple of short comments, though they’d usually been in a dryly sardonic tone and almost always concerned Ned’s shortcomings. Only the infamous Christmas confession had seen Hawk’s even approach a measly measure of loquacity. So Ned now stood at the wharf in a foul mood with his leg berating him for the added abuses as he cautiously tried to massage some feeling back into the stricken limb. Ned also could have sworn that once Roger had noticed his limp the black hearted fiend had increased the pace. So having been peremptorily summoned here to the riverside, what did he see? A boat! One of several, stacking the length of the wharf.

Anyone nautically proficient would have recognised it as a three masted carrack of around two hundred tuns burden capacity, not really a small vessel but in the lower end of the middle range shipping that packed this part of the Thames. Craft like this were commonly used for the trade route that shuttled between the Low Countries and the coasts of England. It had the bluff bows and sturdy shape that would see it through the unpredictable storms that swept the North Sea, but still maintain a good speed between ports with its large square sails. All that however was irrelevant to Ned. As far as he was concerned it looked like a large barrel with bits cut off, topped by a couple of tree trunks held up by a mystical network of ropes.

What did hold his interest was the performance on the dock next to the vessel. Mistress Black, his summoner, was standing on a plank that led to the deck of the carrack. He supposed the angle helped, for it gave her diminutive five foot height an extra boost so that the two fellows before her had to look up. He’d seen young Meg Black in many moods and even been on the infrequent end of a painful display of temper for the odd incautious comment. Those reprimands were love pats compared to the tempest he now watched from a safe distance. Ned could’ve sworn that her eyes sparked with fury as she berated those trembling before her. As an aspiring professional he noted her comprehensive knowledge of law, and marrying that with the invective used by the London boatmen, he could well understand why the two officials were nervously backing away. It would take a very brave or foolish man to stand before that assault. The recipients of her wrath eventually broke and fled past him. The taller of the two was as white as a sheet, distractedly mopped his brow with a crumpled cap and muttered to his companion that the fee for this post wasn’t worth the bribes if a man had to put up with this kind of intimidation. Well that at least gave Ned his first clue as to what was happening. Somehow this death involved officials from the Customs House.

Ned didn’t claim to have an intimate knowledge of the ins and outs of the city’s trading practices, but he did know that all cargo was supposed to be made available for inspection by the customs officials before being loaded, to check it for import and export taxes. He’d heard that it could be a very lucrative sinecure, with all sorts of incentives offered by merchants to ensure that the ‘correct’ quantity or weight was assessed. Usually it paid to keep those officers receptive to your interests. He failed to see how Meg Black terrifying two of them could fit into those sensible business practices. Having restored a measure of life to his leg, Ned hobbled over to the guarded gang plank.

Mistress Black positively glowed in the afternoon sunlight. It must have been the battle that gave an added lustre to her already attractive features. The blush of her cheeks and rapid breathing had him momentarily distracted from his rancour at the abrupt summons. The sometime apprentice apothecary took a moment to switch to her newest visitor. Ned may have expected a better welcome after his trials this day. He didn’t get it

“About time you got here Bedwell. Follow me.”

It was short and abrupt and he may have taken offence, but from the look in Meg’s eyes, it wasn’t anger that was fuelling her rage rather a deep fear. From what he’d seen last year it took an awful lot to make Margaret Black afraid. With a parting scowl and a muttered curse Gruesome Roger immediately took the vacant guard post at the dock. Ned ignored Hawk’s ill manners, shelved his question about the customs men and instead trailed after as Meg briskly paced across the deck and pushed open a small door in the aft castle of the ship.

It opened into a cramped room very simply furnished with a demountable trestle table that occupied most of the available space. The rest was packed with a few stools and chests, while on one side was a narrow inset bunk. He’d heard that the living quarters were said to be a bit tight on a ship and this cabin certainly proved that. There was barely enough room to walk around between the table and the walls. It could have seemed even more claustrophobic, but some thoughtful soul had opened the shutters at the back allowing in a needed measure of light and air.

Meg stood by the table, hands clenched very tightly resting on the smooth timbers. She’d made no move to tread further into the closed space and was trying not to breathe. As soon as he stepped in next to her Ned could see why. The cabin stank even worse than the butcher’s shambles at Eastcheap. Ned thanked the saints that the slightly less offensive air of the river had a chance to circulate. To think they spent days or weeks on these vessels. No wonder sailors were considered mad!

“All right, I’m here as requested. Why?” His demand was lacking in his usual courtesy. As of this instant Ned didn’t care. He was tired, sore and it stank in here.

Meg Black said nothing in answer, just lifted a hand and pointed across the room towards the bunk. Her gaze however was fixed on the passing life of the river out the open window. Ned frowned for a moment then shrugged and squeezed past the chests until he made it to the inset bed. It had a pile of blankets and coverlets loosely thrown over the top. He gave brief glance back to Meg Black but apart from a slight trembling, the river trade still held her attention. Perplexed he gave a final shrug and pulled back the covers.

Luckily it had been hours since his last meal, so his sudden dash to the cabin window and the ensuing bout of retching was blessedly short. But now he knew the source of the stench. Two dead bodies under a blanket in this warmth would ferment the atmosphere of any room.

“Who are they?” Ned wiped his mouth after finding his stomach had calmed down enough to take a few steps back towards the bunk, though still shaking from the compulsive loss of his refreshment. He tried to take a more critical look at the dead, though slain would be a better term for the remains.

“The shipmaster, Joachim Schuyer, and his nephew Pieter.” Meg’s voice was flat and drained of emotion. The previous wash of anger at the unfortunate customs officers must have drained away.

Ned lent a little closer to the scene in the bunk, sleeve cuff pressed over his mouth and nose. “I suppose, ‘natural cause’ is out of the question?”

It was a bit of a grim jest. A single glance at the corpses would dispel that consideration-a dagger rammed home to the hilt in one body with the throat of the other cut from ear to ear. Even a notoriously blinkered Surrey Inquest under Justice Overton wouldn’t believe that maybe they’d died of say ‘the plague’ or an ‘accidental drowning’. The apparent manner of the death could also raise a few problems. He knew that sailors were considered a bit ‘different’ to other men. After all, who else but a raving loon would chance their life every day to the vagaries of the savage sea and the possibility of being devoured by great monsters from the deep? Sharing dangers in close company was said to create a ‘certain bonding’.

He doubted that the church would think any perils were sufficient excuse for what Ned saw before him. He pulled the covers back over the pair of bodies then stepped across to Meg Black. He took her unresisting hands and carefully pulled her over to the cabin window. He would have preferred the deck or somewhere less steeped in death but he had a strong feeling that this required privacy and he needed information now. “What can you tell me?”

Slowly her attention dropped from the river traffic and came back to him. Her eyes were red and strained. “I’ve known Joachim for several years now. He used to deal with my parents. He is…” Meg Black paused and gave a quick glance towards the shrouded bunk. “…he was a good man, a godly man, believed in the same ideals as my family. This cannot be. He…he loved Pieter as a son. It…it isn’t possible!”

Ned initially made no comment. In the last year he’d had a chance to review some of the more sordid cases that had passed through the Courts, and from a few, he well understood what some of the godly inhabitants of monasteries were capable of. If they could succumb so frequently to vile lusts, what chance an ordinary man? “Are you so sure?”

It was a quietly asked question but it received a savage response. She swung around and snarled back at him. “Joachim’s family had died of the Sweats. Pieter was his only living relative!”

That did put a slightly different complexion on the matter. If the uncle had died then the lad stood to inherit and inheritance was a common reason for sudden death. But with both deceased that ruled out the obvious solution.

Ned had a flash of inspiration. “Who owns the ship?”

This simple question gained him a most interesting response from his summoner. She now acquired an air of sudden hesitant evasiveness, then snapped out an instant denial “That has nothing to do this!”

Ned’s daemon quivered with suspicion at the change from her previous sorrow. “Why not Meg? I was always taught that in any death somebody gains.” Ned didn’t want to add the rider that at the Inns of Court it was part of a longstanding joke-the greater the estate, the longer the case, the bigger the fee ergo, the happier the lawyer.

Her answer was short and sharp and still evasive. “In this situation, that won’t help.”

Ned was tired of the dodging and ducking. His leg still hurt and he had lost the best part of a pint of good ale, all to be next to a pair of corpses that were getting, in the warm summer weather, to be more ‘corpsey’ with every passing minute. To top this off, the tide was now actively pulling at the boat lending it a distinctly swaying-tilting motion, that was doing something very similar to his not so happy stomach. At this queasy feeling Ned’s tolerance snapped. “I need to know what’s going on. Or cozen someone else to solve your problems!”

Meg gave him one of those speculative looks of hers, as if at a tumbler’s dog that had learned to speak. “All right… you do! You own the ship.”

At her preposterous answer Ned’s mouth automatically started a reply, then frozen in mid syllable. “Wha…”

What he was going to say went like this. ‘How in the name of all the blessed saints can I own a boat? Why would I own a boat? I get the pukes crossing the river!’ Then a simple fact from the past strangled his words in mid spate. He looked at his companion with more than a twinge of suspicion. “It the Cardinal’s Angels, isn’t it?”

Meg Black pulled herself haughtily up to her full height of five foot odd and bestowed on him the kind of glare reserved for peddlers of mouldy linen. “Well, what if it is! Lady Anne’s terms for keeping it from the King was that I was the executor, and you agreed, Ned Bedwell! Anyway did you think that twenty pounds a year would last forever? It isn’t going to sit there on its own and breed you know!”

Ned just shook his head. Wonderful news-he was the owner or more likely part-owner of vessel with two dead men aboard, and so far he could guarantee that every official in London would be bound to be interested. His daemon made an unwelcome comparison to the grain shipments syndicate. Reluctantly he put that aside once more. The sudden thrill of ownership seemed awfully brief. However it did explain his peremptory summons. Now resigned to a reluctant defence, Ned slowly shook his head. As his daemon reminded him, affairs concerning apprentice apothecary Margaret Black, were never simple. Switching into a more lawyer-ish manner of thinking, Ned rubbed his head. He’d better start somewhere before several burley and insistent men, hauled him up before the dour judges of the Inquest.

“So Meg before the City Coroner, Justices and everyone else tramps up the plank, what happened up to now?”

Mistress Black cross her arms and frowned, chasing down the memory, before she replied. “Roger and I saw Joachim just before the Vespers bells, say nine of the clock, about…about a matter of cargo.”

Ned didn’t need to press. He’d a very good idea what sort of illicit shipments she’d have been arranging; heretical books. Damn, why had he been thrown into the situation where to gain Thomas Cromwell’s dubious patronage, they had to rely on the restriction bound privilege of Lady Anne Boleyn’s support? By the saints he knew then it would come back and bite them! As one of his fellows at Grays Inn said about doubtful decisions, ‘the dagger of today trumps the noose of the tomorrow’.

“The… matter would have taken about an hour then we left. One of the sailors escorted us past the wharf and Joachim and Pieter were very much alive.”

Once more Ned sensed that Meg Black had answered with a hefty dose of evasion. He hoped that it only concerned forbidden books. “Did anyone else come onto the ship or pass you on the wharf.”

That received a brief shake of denial. Ned, still undaunted, pushed on. “Was Joachim expecting anybody else?”

“He didn’t say.”

So Meg and Roger may still be regarded as suspects. Just what he needed. His daemon hopefully wondered if Hawk’s could be made to take the blame, but his angel banished the suggestion. No, Meg wouldn’t countenance it, and nor should he! Driven back onto the stony path of righteousness, Ned continued his questioning. “When was the boat to leave?”

“It’s a ship Ned, not a boat, a Hanse carrack, the Ruyter of Bremen.” This reply was in better spirit. Hopefully Meg Black was beginning to recover from the shock, though why they should purchase a foreign vessel he had no idea, but he’d get a full explanation before the end of this, or else.

“It was to sail on the morning tide, bound for Bristol, Dublin and Glasgow with a mixed load and a shipment for the Earl of Ormond. When the ship master didn’t appear, the crew searched all over for him for an hour. The activity drew those two customs officers and eventually, after all the local taverns had been searched, they tried the shipmaster’s quarters. I had already been summoned and gave authority to break open the door.” Mistress Black waved over towards the occupied bunk. “You can see what we found.”

That sounded a great deal better, lots of witnesses at the discovery. Any inquest would be hard put to find any real connection between Meg and the murder. It may have been a low thought, but in his proposed profession, it paid to check. “From what you said, the inquest should clear you of any suspicion. It is unfortunate your friends were murdered and possibly they will find the killers, but on the whole you and Roger are in the clear.”

Ned doubted anyone would find the slayers. Death happened every day in the city. He didn’t think that the under-sheriff or the watch would make much effort to figure out who had killed a pair of foreigners. There may be a brief flurry of correspondence between England and the Hanse League but unless the men had powerful patrons that would be it. The fatalities would be put down to the usual risks of trade.

However his easy solution didn’t satisfy his companion. Margaret Black’s consideration of his response looked more like someone who had taken a mouthful of tart verjuice and was too proud to spit it out. “That won’t do.”

Ned sighed. Somehow he expected there to be an added complication. Over the past year he had come to expect as much when dealing with the affairs of Meg Black. “Why not?”

“You saw how they were found.”

He nodded.

“We-ell, the customs officials thought the same as you and are reporting it to a higher authority.”

This was starting to sound very expensive. At this stage most of the lawyers he knew would be escalating their fee. “How much higher?”

Meg Black took a moment to consider her answer. To Ned this pause presaged ominous tidings. “You know the King’s annulment and Wolsey’s replacement have created a stir in the city?”

Ned gave a wry shrug. A stir-that was a very mild way of stating it. Since the savage anti clerical session of Parliament over winter, the repercussions had been felt everywhere in the kingdom, and from what was said at the Inns, overseas as well.

Meg took that as clear consent and continued. “You’ve heard the proclamation expelling suspect foreigners?”

Ned nodded. He’d definitely heard that one. It had been issued, as the Lord Chancellor claimed, to protect the kingdom from the subversive actions of those who would abuse the King’s Majesty and his laws. In theory it was to get rid of any deemed not supportive of the king’s nullity case. This included all Italians, especially any who could be agents of Pope Clement. However it had also been extended to Imperial citizens from the German Lands or the Low Countries, who may have been suspected of Lutheran sympathies. As expected, a large number of merchants petitioned men of influence regarding their sincere loyalty-he heard it cost about two hundred gold angels for that patronage.

“So, what’s that to do with this ‘matter’ Meg?” Ned’s daemon cursed ominously as Meg Black gave a deep sigh of frustration and crossed her arms again before she replied in that annoying rote fashion used to teach children. “It’s a foreign vessel Ned, with murdered Hanse citizens Ned. Add the gruesome scene and the customs men, Ned, and so we have questions of precedence and authority, Ned.”

At this stage of the confession, Meg Black should have looked demure and repentant, shedding remorseful tears like all the best deportment masters advised. No, thought Ned with bitter regret, that wasn’t going to happen. The saints wouldn’t be so kind. ‘Precedence and authority’, that foreboding phrase rose up before him like a cresting wave. By ancient rights and practices, these deaths should be handled by a London inquest empanelled by the Lord Mayor. In more normal times it would be. However these weren’t normal times and this unnatural slaying involved ‘suspect foreigners’. Oh damn, he should have seen it coming! Why was that it that during the normal actions of life they kept on bumping up against the plans and ambitions of the powerful? They really didn’t need this complication. He’d just got over the perils and injuries of the last crisis and those cursed debt petitions! Now with ominous certainty they had attracted the attention of the one man in London it was best to avoid.

With a resigned sigh Ned asked the obvious question. “When can we expect More’s pursuivants?”

Meg Black’s eye’s widened in surprise. She seemed impressed by his reasoning, though Blind Ben would have seen it. Just mix foreigners, murder, heresy and a hint of connection to the Rich family together, then behold. Like a Bartholomew Fair conjurors trick, the figure of the new Lord Chancellor automatically pops into view. He’d salivate over this little conundrum. It was only a few weeks ago that the new Lord Chancellor had sent out a command to all local magistrates to impound all and any heretical books and any person whose possession they were found in. More was pulling all the levers of state in his quest for heretics.

Meg Black gave a brief shrug and a very reluctant answer. “Maybe tonight, more like tomorrow.”

That didn’t leave much time for action. Ned pressed on with an instant solution. “Can you remove your, ahh, cargo?”

Once more Meg shook her head in reply. “No. Jefferys, the customs master, will be watched by now. Not even another bribe would help. More’s men have been sniffing around the docks for the past two months and their attentions have the customs men too terrified to sneeze.”

That sounded about right. Sir Thomas More could rip up their letters of patent in a trice, and unless they were first cousin to the Dukes of Norfolk or Suffolk, they could bid farewell to their not inconsiderable post fee. Worse still, he’d heard rumours that the Lord Chancellor was considering linking the charges of Heresy and Treason together. It was just speculation at the Inns of Court so far, but a very dangerous one.

Ned dismissed the theoretical threat and pushed on with the practical. “How long would it take the pursuivants to find the cargo?”

Meg Black gave a very satisfied smile. “If they’re very smart and diligent, five days at the earliest.”

Right, well that gave just over a week considering the dim witted buffoons More was reputed to have in his service. So that meant back to the business at hand. Ned lent towards the window and took a couple of deep, corpse free breaths, while he had the chance. “I think we need to have another look at the deceased.”

In reply he received a very arched eyebrow and the beginning of one of her famous frowns. Since Ned could see Meg Black was shifting back into verbal affray mode he snapped out a rapid justification. “Not that I like doing it! But, if, as you insist, Joachim couldn’t have done what is before us, then we need to find out what happened!”

That eventually forced a short nod from Meg who then copied his gulps of air, before they both moved carefully back to the incriminating bunk. Ned had his hand on her arm, just in case she fainted. He’d already lost the contents of his guts so it was his duty to pull back the pile of covers.

The older man was about five and a half feet tall and of a heavy, portly build. He lay naked on top of the body of a boy who looked close enough to fourteen. They both had the fair blondish hair that was common with the Germans, along with the leaner features of the northern coast. At the distance of a few feet, it was very evident they were related-the same short nose graced both faces. Now it was a matter of trying to figure out what had happened.

Ned had done some philosophy at Cambridge. It had been strangely interesting, certainly when the professor dealt with Socratic argument and the ideas of St Thomas Aquinas. It held a few interest ideas such as the simplest solution to any problem tended to be the right one. However, as he continued to view this scene, that philosophical concept was turned on its head.

He could see why the officials had leapt to their conclusion. From the position of the bodies, he’d thought the same. The ahh, conjoined-ness, didn’t leave much to the imagination, even his daemon agreed. And a quick view was all you really wanted before the sight and smell made you splatter your last meal on the deck.

Ned forced himself to take more time over the inspection and the closer he looked, the odder the scene appeared. “Meg, how much blood would you say a body has in it?”

It was a good distraction. She was looking distinctly pale and kept on making short swallowing gulps with a cloth pressed to her face. “Dr Caerleon could tell you for sure, but mayhap four or more pints.”

At her mention of Caerleon, the physician and astrologer at the Gryne Dragone, Ned winced. He neither liked nor trusted the old man and the raising of his shadow at this case of suspicious deaths, sent a shiver up his spine. Instead of letting that apprehension seize hold Ned once more pushed into the safe realm of the mundane. “That sounds about right. When we killed pigs about the same size, the blood would fill a small tub. So…where is it?”

With this question, Mistress Black leant much closer to inspect the sheets and padding under the bodies. Ned very carefully tilted them away. It wasn’t easy-Joachim had been a hefty fellow when alive. A close look at the bedding only showed some leakage from the area around both wounds. Considering the gaping slit across Pieter’s neck, that part of the bunk should be full of congealed blood. According to Ned’s previous experience in violently bloody affray, all the covers and the timber walls should have been sprayed in the residue. Ned took a few steadying breathes as his mind made up the scene. At this moment he felt lucky to have already thrown up.

Meg Black, frowning in concentration, cautiously probed the sites of the wounds with a hair pin, then directed Ned’s attention to the injuries. Damn but she had a steady stomach. “From what I recall, Pieter was left handed, so why is the knife sticking in Joachim’s left side, and I can’t make out how Pieter could have stabbed up at this angle if he was underneath. And then there’s this blade in Joachim’s right hand-it looks too small to have made the wound in his nephew.”

Ned swallowed. He really didn’t want so personal a perusal, but where Meg stepped forward he had to follow. It certainly was curious. While a left handed man could stab with his other arm, Master Sylver had shown him a good display of that, he’d also claimed that it lacked natural strength and agility. So how then had the young lad managed to ram a large blade deep into Joachim with his unnatural hand? When it came to it, Meg was correct about Joachim’s supposed weapon. The time with the defence master had been very instructive, especially when he’d demonstrated what sort of injuries could be inflicted by weapons. He had used an old mutton carcass but still Ned gained a very fine appreciation of the cutting and hacking qualities of blade and axe. Poor Pieter’s head was almost severed and Ned had a more than sufficient view of the interior of his throat and the cleanly cut tendons and tubes. Dispassionately he considered, you’d need a heavy backsword or cleaver for that sort of work. Then hand clamped over mouth he made a rush for the window. It was the slight of a fly crawling out of the open neck that did it.

“Ned, there’s another problem.”

Wiping his mouth, Ned thought that was an understatement. There was a phalanx of problems marching towards them but better deal with hers first. “What this time?”

Meg Black pointed to the bodies and then spread her hands wide encompassing the entire cabin. “Well, either both went to bed with knives or they miraculously appeared, but where did they come from? For that matter, where are their clothes?”

Ned cautiously stepped around the small room opening chests and searching vainly for their apparel. He did find one chest packed with clothes but from the size, they would have been the shipmasters. This really was getting stranger. If the offence was passion or force then he’d have thought the room would be littered with clothes and perhaps shoes and anyway, where were the sheaths for the blades? It was just too bizarre to consider that they’d both take off their clothes somewhere else or carefully packed them away. And after that bout of uncharacteristic neatness, both climb into the bunk, each armed with a naked blade and then simultaneously stab and slash each other to death. He knew foreigners had some pretty odd habits. However this was stretching credulity too far.

Meg Black, cloth still held up to her face, waved a free hand towards the door. “I don’t think that this is where they died. They were murdered elsewhere and placed here!” Then she turned to face him blue grey eyes ablaze with anger and indignation. “Ned, we need to search the ship!”

Before he could reply, Meg Black strode briskly out of the door. Well of course they were slain elsewhere! That was obvious and he was about to state the same conclusion. And for a moment Ned was briefly tempted to make his claim for leadership, then the breeze from the Thames wafted the corpsey aroma towards him. Arghh! Precedence could come later. He needed fresher air first, though his daemon did point out one problem-how did you search a boat, and for what?

***

Chapter 3.Murder or Heresy? The carrack Ruyter of Bremen Afternoon, 5th June

Ned’s initial difficulty of organising a search was soon solved. The crew of the vessel had been gathered at the dock for the past few hours, under the supervision of the remaining ship’s officer, the steersman. As soon as the gruesome discovery had been made, the customs men had ordered the crew secured, in the certain knowledge they’d be ‘required for questioning’.

Once on the open deck Mistress Black took a moment to send a message to her agent at the Steelyard requesting the presence of a couple of witnesses. Ned nodded in approval and suggested she include a few friends of his at the Inns of Court and some of the city’s under sheriffs that knew his uncle. If they were going to do this, he wanted as many as possible to vouch for anything they might find. For a start there were too many suspects. Who knew if it was one or more of the crew involved. To Ned, this crime was unlike the usual murders and robberies common in the city or the docks. The lack of pillaging or robbery was one hint. His better angel had supplied another. Guilt would have prompted flight and all the sailors were still present. Anyway right now the most important precaution was a show of open honesty. If Sir Thomas More was to be involved, which was as certain as fish on Fridays, then they needed to have men of standing in the city bear witness before the inevitable inquest.

The sun was hovering above the western horizon before all was ready and Meg had organised extra lanterns so that the coming dark wouldn’t hinder the exploration. After some discussion, it had been decided she was to stay on the deck to delay any of More’s pursuivants who were soon expected to march into view. Master Jefferys and his fellow customs officer hadn’t made any more efforts to board, but there was little doubt they were watching and furiously making notes. Ned had another more pressing reason for keeping her out of the search, since with the kingdom’s foremost heresy hunter now to be involved, Margaret Black would definitely head the suspect list. Her known connection with the Boleyn faction was enough to ensure it.

Ned had divided up the crew into groups of several men and a pair of witnesses. For such a small boat it seemed to have a large crew, well over twenty, though with his limited nautical knowledge he couldn’t say how many were usually needed.

Perhaps it was his efficient organisation or perhaps just luck. The first evidence was found within a quarter hour. Ned hurried after the sailor who led him to part of the vessel the fellow called the forward hold. Once there it was apparent something violent had occurred. The low timber beams were splattered with the gooey residue of the affray. This had to be the place, unless the ship master was in the habit of butchering livestock. From what Ned could tell, both men died on this spot and someone had made only a superficial effort to clean it up. The sticky slurry underfoot had been casually washed with a bucket of water. They needn’t have bothered. The splashes of blood covered every surface; barrels, sacks and the deck. And he’d thought the Shipmaster’s room had stunk! One of the sailors stepped forward and offered a wadded pile of clothes. The man’s English was thickened with a German accent. However he signalled that they’d been found tucked behind the barrels to the left side of the hold. Ned carefully took the proffered bundle. He desperately wished he’d had the forethought, to carry a set of gloves as was the current fashion. The matted fabric oozed reeking fluids all over his hands.

Ned got a couple of lanterns held closer and waved in his witnesses. One was Albrecht Hagan from the Steelyard, Meg Black’s business factor, while the other a friend from the Inns, Mathew Hampton, an up and coming lawyer. Carefully Ned unrolled the wadded cloth on top of a pile of sacks. If he had any doubts about the bunk scene, this reinforced them. A heavy serge doublet that had to be Joachim’s was spread out and the most apparent problem for that unnatural set up in the bunk was the bloody gash that matched the dead man’s wound. The smaller set of clothes was also sodden with Pieter’s blood and clinched the case of murder rather than the other darker implications. The witnesses gravely noted the details he pointed out, as well as the lack of any purse on either belt. Though Ned didn’t mention that if it was a case of murder and robbery, why did they leave the ship untouched?

Ned had grown up in London and knew its people and quirks as well as any lad. While it was not quite the sink of depravity and whoredom that some market place preachers like the earlier friar had claimed, nor was it an abode of saints. So he had before him a difficult question. There must be hundreds of pounds worth of goods here so having slain the only guards and having most of the night to pilfer the cargo why hadn’t they? Or, had they? Ned frowned at this suspicious consideration. As far as he could tell nothing had been moved. The hold appeared to him packed solid with sacks and barrels. From his experience last year, only a thorough perusal of the bills of lading could prove what, if anything, was missing, that was if those documents could be believed, and considering Meg Black’s hidden trade, forgery was all but guaranteed. Ned considered that it was well past time for a long talk with Meg Black over the ‘common practices’ of trade.

This thought got pushed to the side as the echoing sound of an argument above drew everyone’s attention. Ned frowned at the distraction, and wiping his hands on a nearby pile of sacks, made his way up to the deck, closely followed by the search party bearing the grisly trophies. His arrival was opportune since the deck was now crowded with a new contingent of visitors. Lord Chancellor More’s men had arrived, led by short squat fellow with all the finer aspects of a toad topped by a helmet replete with scarlet plumes while the two nervous customs men stood behind him, whether as support for Master Scarlet Plumes, or shielded by the same, it was difficult to say. Their most recent guest, Master Scarlet Plumes was puffed up to a dominating magnificence of about five feet, maybe a tad more if the towering helm was included and was currently arguing with Mistress Black. Ned smiled and shook his head. It was a fine performance in the best traditions of London street theatre, full of spark and fury, fine stuff and damned entertaining.

Finally with a certain amount of regret, Ned stepped in. “Sir, if I may have the honour?” He deliberately pushed in front of Meg Black. From her glower it was an unappreciated rescue.

Master Scarlet Plumes spluttered a bit at the interruption and switched targets. “Who the hell are you boy?”

Ned doffed his cap and gave a very respectful bow, as if to an equal. “Edward Bedwell, sir. I have the privileged of serving Thomas Cromwell of the Privy Council in this matter.”

That introduction had Scarlet Plumes turning as red as his feathers. His eyes seemed to bulge at the insinuation of any prior claim. “By the devil’s black arse you are! This vessel is impounded by the order of the Lord Chancellor and Bishop Stokesley! There has been a report of foul vice and unnatural murder and the suggestion of heresy!” For such a short, round body, the voice squeaked like an outraged mouse. It could have been amusing if not for the hovering menace of the highest royal official.

Ned gave another slight bow and smiled. “I fear sir, that the Lord Chancellor and the Bishop of London may have to wait. I’ve already made claim to this investigation for the Privy Council, since my good lord, Councillor Cromwell, believes it impinges on high matters of state.”

Now this was a very risky course to take. Ned wasn’t sure if anything in this concerned the King or Cromwell. However he felt that the statement of intent would serve to delay the interference of More’s pursuivants until they found some firmer ground. And if it didn’t, Ned was certain Mistress Black had enough contacts to quietly and speedily get them to France. Considering her prior slight of hand with that damned satchel, it was always possible that Meg had another boat hidden somewhere, hopefully larger and less encumbered with bodies.

More’s minion, however, took this claim as a personal slur and loudly called upon all the rights and provisions of his master’s position. Ned was secretly very amused since this declaration obviously held more bluster than substance. The fool made a hash of his claim, confusedly mixing common and canon law. Ned’s as yet unhoned legal instinct hinted that someone higher up felt unsure of their ground. Otherwise a writ with the Lord Chancellor’s royal seal would have seen them bundled off to cool their heels at the Fleete until a more leisurely appraisal was possible.

Patiently he waited until Master Scarlet Plumes gave him the opening he needed, then indicated behind him at the audience. “Sirrah! These gentlemen are here to stand witness, in accordance with the laws of the kingdom and this city, and see that justice is done!”

Master Scarlet Plumes glared at the gathering behind Ned, and his face lost some of that choleric colour. No doubt it was the abundant glint of gold and silver braid that caught Master Scarlet Plumes’ eye. Well dressed witnesses meant the Guilds and Inns were watching.

Now Ned had the advantage, he pushed on with his next ploy. “Sirrah, do you claim to know the King’s mind in this affair?” This was decried with sufficient volume to attract the attention of all, and Master Scarlet Plumes turned pale and gulped like a landed fish. Ned flashed him a very edgy smile any courtier would have been proud of and pushed on into the spluttering silence. “Sirrah! Need I remind you what happened to the last Royal official who made such an error?”

That created a distinct murmur in the crowd and Master Scarlet Plumes swallowed nervously. Everyone recalled what happened to Wolsey. As a symbol the cardinal’s fall was proving useful. The Wheel of Fortuna had turned shedding his long built up power, and all those who hung on to his train scattered, bereft of protection and patronage. Master Scarlet Plumes may have served the Lord Chancellor. However the ink was still wet on his writ and it took only a slight nudge to make him feel his orders required further ‘consultation’.

Master Scarlet Plumes thumped one hand into the other and made another short round of blustering threats, then after promising an imminent return, stomped off the ship leading his disappointed band into the darkening streets of the city. Despite this abrupt retreat in the face of Ned’s bluff and bluster, Master Scarlet Plumes wasn’t a total fool. He left a pair of men at the end of the dock, along with the forlornly abandoned customs men. It was getting quite crowded down at the end of the wharf, what with the usual London audience keen for any show.

Ned pursed his lips and shook his head. This was just the first round. Time for some more answers. He turned to face the still angry features of Meg Black. “Who was More’s odious minion?” In all that bluster and phlegm, the Scarlet feathered buffoon had singularly failed in manners and Ned still didn’t know his name.

His newly discovered business partner, Margaret Black, finally left off her glowering towards the lit windows of the Customs House and gave a reluctant shrug. “Jefferys introduced him as Sir Roderick Belsom. He didn’t impress me, but the two customs men fawned all over him as if he was the Second Coming.”

Ned considered her reply. That name was familiar. It was possible that he’d heard it mentioned before at the Inns. If memory served him it was in connection to an illegally seized inheritance somewhere past Chelsea. Details were elusive and he doubted if it had any connection to their current problem. “Well Meg, I’ve delayed the scarlet plumed toad for the next day or so. No doubt he’ll return soon enough with a warrant so we’d better have a more solid defence. What about guarding the ship and the crew?”

Meg Black gave the first real smile he’d seen since he entered this sorry affair. “That’s easy Ned. I’ve hired Gryne’s Men for the week. They’ll be here soon.”

He gave a slow nod of appreciation. She really was a clever girl. That definitely settled security. It’d take more than a waved warrant and a couple of brawny, livery men to shift any of the fearsome denizens of the Gryne Dragone in Southwark.

While some men in the city made their reputations in trade or as bestowers of patronage, Captaine Gryne had taken a different path. He had recognised a fundamental truth of advancement in modern England. No matter how much the gentry of the court wanted to portray themselves as learned and genteel, their rank was still due to the number of stout men in their retinue. The Captaine had seen an opportunity in this need and ensured that, given the right price, he could provide any size retinue-men experienced in the real arts of war, who could supply either intimidation or martial presence to even the most insipid bunch of milksops.

Since Ned’s recent reluctant involvement with Cardinal Wolsey’s plots, he was double fortunate to count Captaine Gryne as a friend. While the city was not a festering sewer of rapine and violence, as some friars painted it, only the most naive of rural bumpkins would blithely traipse through the streets without precautions. Ned though had more need of prudence than the average citizen. For one thing, Canting Michael, the lord of the Southwark bearbaiting pits, still held an unreasoning grudge against him. Without the protection of Gryne’s bloody reputation, Ned would have choked out his life on any one of the back lanes of Southwark or Bermondsey by now. Then there was Earless Nick, but as his daemon counselled, best not to dwell on unsolvable problems.

The choice was sound, though he was curious regarding the cost of retaining expertise in intimidation-Gryne didn’t work for pennies. That simple fact recalled his need for a discussion about the practices of trade and profits with his business partner. Sooner was better than later. Ned knew an opportunity when he saw it and exuding all his newly learned courtly gallantry, offered to escort her home. Unfortunately it was politely, and he felt reluctantly, declined. It seemed that Margaret Black took her responsibilities very seriously. She wasn’t going to leave until the vessel, cargo and crew had some protection. Meg did however pull out of her ever present satchel a pot of what she swore was a sovereign remedy for his bruises. Ned accepted the offering but felt he’s lost out on the compromise. His shoulder daemon prompted him to play the gallant knight and stay, whispering of possibilities in providing comfort to a vulnerable, frightened young girl. However his better angel sagely reminded him that news of his ‘claim’ was speeding its way to a host of royal officers and Privy Councillors, and he’d best head off and do some serious grovelling to his Uncle Richard and his patron, Thomas Cromwell, before the wings of rumour trumped him.

***

Chapter 4. A Humble Petition, Westminster Hall Morning, 6th June

It was a beautiful summer day, the sort that dimmed the memories of the cruel winter and erratic spring. Today the warmth spread its benefice to all, giving a day that should be spent galloping through the green fields and small woods that lay to the north of the city, celebrating the exhilaration of life and all the pleasures that it offered. Hunting, drinking and sparkling blue grey eyes were the first three that sprang to mind for Ned.

However, not today. Not for him.

Today he sat bored and impatient, watching the slow march of time by the crawling spray of light from the high window across the tiled floor. Ned supposed he only had himself to blame for his situation. Perhaps he could have come up with a more plausible delay for More’s pursuivants. Thus did the usual excuse ‘it had seemed such a good idea at the time’ transform into the promises of a drunkard.

Now as the day slipped away, bored, worried and anxious, he’d all the time he never wanted for those second and third thoughts to crop up and wave the banner of rebellion. What was going on? What if he’d used another ploy? What if they’d sunk the boat, moved the bodies, or arranged an accidental fire-all those wonderfully stupid and impulsive ideas that struck one as so sensible and obvious at the time, but soon after led to an avalanche of recrimination and regret, even if they had worked before.

His better angel nudged a past memory into view. The affair of the toads and the tankard had been one of those regrets. His only defence was that the offence occurred when he was considerably younger. It had taken old Father Wilkins weeks to get over it without shaking, months even before he safely sampled another ale. And the upshot was the old man glaring at him in suspicion for all of the following year during every Mass.

Just getting into this well appointed chamber had created its own burdens. He hoped that Margaret Black was appreciating his sacrifices. The prompt missive from Uncle Richard to Thomas Cromwell, asking for an immediate audience, had cost him dearly. His uncle had gained his several pounds of flesh, sentencing Ned to a week of wading through a pile of old legal pleadings, to rewrite them from the archaic Norman-French into modern English. As to why, he’d not slightest idea. It seemed part of a pet project of Uncle Richard’s, so a labouring amongst the dusty tomes he must serve. As for other services like sniffing out advantages, well Master Richard Rich may be a very canny lawyer, but the hint that this would inconvenience Sir Thomas More had his instant support.

Ned could curse and rail about his having to once more dive into the perilous drama of the court, and damned satisfying it would, be muttered his daemon. Still it wouldn’t help. Ned had to admit it was an act of free will and a consequence of friendship that he undertook this task. Nor could he claim he was naively wandering into the lion’s den. He was eighteen now and for most of the past decade he’d watched the true workings of the kingdom under their Tudor monarch. If he’d kept any childhood illusions, they’d have been soon lost in service at the Inns of Court. Power and patronage were the twin hearts of the beast.

These wood panelled halls served every day as tournament field for the prizes and privilege that surrounded the King, his court, and all the royal officers who could dispense the rewards of patronage. Ned had witnessed the minor battles and disputes at the law courts between the lower members of competing factions, in the pursuit of land, title, revenge and occasionally, justice. After last year, he had realised that this was just the dogs squabbling over the scraps left by the rival lions of the court, as they fought and manoeuvred to bask in the unshadowed, splendour and generosity of the King’s Majesty.

He and his friends had been forced to make a choice of patron last year or suffer the terminal and unpleasant fate of traitors. It had been a knife edge balance at the final moment and Ned would be the first to admit that only the intercession of a kindly God had saved them. But the resulting reprieve had drawn them to the attention of some very dangerous people, for that saving act had firmly proclaimed their allegiance to the Boleyn faction. If that wasn’t enough, Ned in particular was now marked as an up and coming servant of Thomas Cromwell, the former secretary of the now disgraced and replaced Cardinal Wolsey.

In the months of service since, Ned had grown less sure of how crucial their discovery of the missing letters had been to securing Secretary Cromwell’s transfer to the King’s personal service. Cromwell was a clever man, deft at moving through the dangerous shoals of patronage and personality that had wrecked so many gifted men before. Thus Ned couldn’t believe that his master would leave any factional shift to sheer chance. In fact he’d never seen a man more thoroughly organised, or potentially ruthless. That last factor was the one Ned was currently nervously considering.

During the grim proceedings yesterday, he had run through all the possible options and as he reviewed them again in the bored warmth of the day, they looked no better. Ideally appealing to Lady Anne Boleyn or her father the Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond would have been safer, considering their regard for Mistress Margaret Black, whom, it had been not so subtly hinted, supplied them with the latest in forbidden overseas literature-the sort of light reading that would have the present Lord Chancellor cheerfully striking the flint for a heretic’s faggots himself.

Heretical books, the bible translated into the English tongue; was the burning issue of his times. Where was a man supposed to stand on that, law or conscience? Did one loyally follow the lead of his monarch and Holy Mother Church? That in itself created a difficulty. His Majesty had relaxing his restriction on the publication of heretical books early this year. However the decision had been reversed and instead, now held to the rigid stance of the bishops and their good friend, Sir Thomas More. That being so, how could Ned safely rely on the evangelical connection of Lady Anne? Her father had more influence on the Privy Council than even Cromwell, except that Sir Thomas Boleyn was currently racing all over the kingdom, rallying support for the King’s latest petition. Only the King or God knew where the Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond was to be found this week.

In a fit of desperation Ned had also very briefly considered whether an approach to the Earl of Suffolk may have worked. Sir Charles Brandon had the ear of the King and it was rumoured appreciated ‘generous gifts’. That narrow door of opportunity had unfortunately been slammed shut. The Earl’s wife Mary Tudor, the former queen of France and sister of the King, absolutely despised Anne Boleyn and made it very plain that any friends of the Boleyns could only expect a helping hand to the gibbet-especially any named ‘Black’ or ‘Bedwell’ due to an unfortunate run-in with the Earl’s men last year.

Scratching Wiltshire and Suffolk from the list only left the Earl of Norfolk, Sir Thomas Howard, an eminent member of the Royal Court and veteran of the wars with the Scots. There was a firm family connection to grasp since he was the uncle of Lady Anne, his sister having married Thomas Boleyn. Unfortunately, due to those same circumstances last year, Ned wasn’t amongst those Norfolk favoured. Ned had, for his own survival, foiled a possible plot of Sir Thomas Howard, involving Cardinal Wolsey and Lady Anne. Who the intended target was still left Ned confused, lost in a maze of treachery and murder, though the whole affair had tended to confirm the reputation of Lord Howard for cunning and double dealing. The current jape at the Inns of Court was if any snake followed following the course of his lordship’s schemes, it would be tied in knots. Anyway he wasn’t sure the Earl’s man, Skelton, viewed Ned with any fondness since the Grafton Regis incident and his wounding.

So out of them all Ned was left to the dubiously good graces of Councillor Thomas Cromwell, a man on the rise and a dangerous competitor in the fatal game of court intrigue.

It was closer to midday when eventually some arrogant snot of an usher from his lord’s secretary, Ralph Sadleyer, waved him into the inner sanctum. As when he had last seen him, Cromwell was hard at work surrounded by clerks sorting through various papers of state or reports. The man was definitely in his element. From Ned’s viewpoint, all the participants moved with a timed synchronicity that reminded him of one of those new mechanical time clocks. The centre of it all was of course Cromwell’s table where he weighed and judged every scrap of parchment that passed before his perceptive eye.

Ned approached and made the appropriate courtly bow of deference. He was certainly getting a lot of practice at this. His acknowledged ‘good lord’ barely flicked an eyebrow at the show of respect and continued with his inspection of current matters on his table. Ned had sufficient experience of the man to know that this was part of a testing process. You remained still and patient without flinching and in due course would be accorded the priority your petition deserved. At least he had got in the door-some could wait for days…or weeks.

The slow minutes crawled by and Ned stayed very still, concentrating on the low murmur of the clerks and the cracks in the tiles. No doubt one or more had already presented some news on his rapid appearance. His reception depended on what Cromwell regarded as important, for him, or the King.

“Master Bedwell I have been told one of my servants impounded a vessel on my authority, in the name of the King, our Sovereign Lord. Could you explain why I would wish to do that?” It could have been considered a quiet voice though it rang sufficiently through the panelled chamber. If Ned had not already been accustomed to its snap of assumed command, he would have jumped at the shock. Instead he gave a lower bow and said nothing. Prior experience had taught him it was safer to allow Cromwell to vent his displeasure before giving any explanation. “Master Bedwell, this deposition also states that you refused to allow an officer of the Lord Chancellor’s access to the impounded vessel. Would this be true?”

Ned continued to graze the tile floor with his doffed cap and clamped his lips tight.

“This presumption has left Sir Thomas More exceedingly vexed, a point he repeatedly makes in his missive to me.” It was very difficult to ascertain from Cromwell’s tone whether he was upset at the usurpation of his authority or amused that it discomforted Lord Chancellor More.

Ned took it as a finger’s breadth of leeway and began his explanation. “Councillor, I admit I did act impulsively. I plead the urgency of the matter and its connection to Our Sovereign Majesty’s honour and the Great Petition. I feared that the Chancellor’s pursuivant was not cognisant of the full import of his actions.” Ned hoped this was good start. It was always difficult to judge the right approach, balancing grovelling with flattery and the flag of self interest.

Cromwell appeared to consider his plea for a moment and tapped the table with a finger as he swapped attention between the papers before him and Ned. “For an apprentice lawyer, Master Bedwell, you seem remarkably well acquainted with the mind of Our Sovereign Lord. Would you be so good as to enlighten this poor servant on His Majesty’s thinking regarding this affair?” The observation came out as crisp, dry and menacing. Ned fervently hoped it held an undertone of tolerant amusement.

“Councillor, it concerns information best kept close.”

That reply had Cromwell quirk his eyebrows into a more pensive frown before dismissing his cluster of clerks with a single command. Once the room had been cleared he waved Ned forward. “Why is it, Master Bedwell, that somewhere in this tale I suspect is the presence of your friend, Mistress Black?”

Ned was already sure that if pressed Cromwell could have come up with the complete manifest of the vessel at the centre of this and its list of owners, so he made no pretence of evasion. “She does figure prominently Councillor.”

Cromwell gave what might have been a sigh and signalled for Ned to continue. “I am sure that the Lord Chancellor has already supplied you with his reasons for wanting charge of any investigation?”

This received the smallest nod of acknowledgement Ned had yet seen. Briefly he wondered how many pages Sir Thomas More had churned out to justify his rights. He did have a reputation for excessive wordage and a very fast quill. His legal fees were said to be outstandingly large.

“I’ve inspected the scene and I believe that there are sufficient inconsistencies that the zeal of the Lord Chancellor’s minions would miss or ignore to the detriment of the King in his pursuit of the resolution of his Great Matter.” That waved banner of royal interest acquired a flicker of Cromwell’s heavy eyebrow, encouraging Ned to continue. “I will not shock you Councillor, with the gruesome details of what I saw, just a few facts.”

For a man who had, by repute, served in the Italian wars, Ned doubted anything short of the Apocalypse could shock Councillor Cromwell. Courtly custom stated that it was good form to imply genteel sensibilities even when it was known to be lacking. “Both the shipmaster and his nephew were slain the previous night. Then the murderers removed the clothing of the dead, made a cursory effort to clean up the site of the crime, and placed the naked bodies in the shipmaster’s cabin, in such a position as to lead to gross speculation and suspicion.”

Cromwell lent forward a little, his face still a blank mask. “Master Bedwell, I see no sign for our involvement…yet.”

It may have looked ominous but Ned had prepared for the next revelation. “Once the dead were so unnaturally disposed, the ship had no guards for at least four or five hours, and as far as I can tell, nothing was removed or taken. And some of the cargo is assigned to a member of the Royal Court.”

This last statement had Cromwell suddenly very interested, if only for the royal connection. He peered once more at his sheaf of papers, finger still tapping. Ned was silently praying his lord and master could put the clues together, after all every merchant in London knew the reputation of the city riverside. Any item, even a stick of wood left unguarded for less than a minute, could vanish. If an object of so little worth was at risk then an entire unprotected vessel and cargo represented a veritable treasure trove of opportunity. Whatever one thought of the docks of London, they were not renowned as the abode of saints. He’d heard one evangelical fellow claim that the waterside taverns were the ‘nests of Satan where the owls of impiety lurk and where all evil is hatched, and blown up by the bellows of intemperance and incontinence. Creating a veritable rat’s nest that breeds thieveries conspiracies, common conjurations, detractions and defamations’. He’d always thought it an unfair slander, after all the dock men and sailors had to drink somewhere.

Cromwell’s tapping stopped as he rubbed a freshly barbered chin. “There could be some interest in this. Anything else, Master Bedwell?”

This was said in similar tones to Cromwell’s first statement, just maybe this time with a hint of curiosity. At least it appeared to Ned the baited hook was tugged.

“Two further parts. Firstly, the ship and crew are from the Hanse League. As I’ve heard at the Inns of Court, His Majesty’s appeal is making slow progress both here and across the waters.” As a statement of fact that was pretty bland and safe, thought from the rumours he heard the words used were more like ‘stalled’ or ‘dead’ rather than just ‘slow’.

“Councillor, the Hanse merchants of the Steelyard consider themselves amongst His Majesties most ardent and loyal servants.” That was a further consolidation of fact. Everyone knew of the connections of the Hanse with Lady Anne Boleyn. Cromwell accepted it with nary a twitch.

“Although they do not control armies, the Hanse do hold the trade routes that armies rely upon for the maintenance of effort, timber, salt, leather, iron and armaments. They’ve sympathy for Our Sovereign’s plight and could be extended to other princes and lords in the German Lands to the benefit of His Majesty.” Ned left it there. He didn’t have to say that if the current problem was handled indelicately, any sympathy would evaporate.

Cromwell gave a short nod of acknowledgement. It was common knowledge that the situation in the German lands was precarious for the Hapsburg Emperor Charles V. Too many of the German princes had come out in open support for the heretical ideas of Martin Luther and like minded preachers. That religious chasm made pursuing Imperial Catholic ambitions…awkward.

Over the past months Ned had found that Cromwell expected a modicum of worldly intelligence in his servants, so he tried to keep up to date on the to-ing and fro-ing of the burgeoning religious quarrel. Recently their new Lord Chancellor, Sir Thomas More, in his latest tract on the pernicious evil of heresy, claimed that the radical Lutherans were solely responsible for the Imperial army’s disgraceful sack of Rome a few years ago. Supposedly the German Landsknechts were said to have howled heretical insults and threats at the Pope while he cowered in the fortress of San Angelo and sacked St Peter’s, stripping the papal throne. The fact that the army was also made up, in a large part, of devoutly Catholic Spaniards and Sicilians who had held priests to ransom, looted churches and raped nuns, seemed to have escaped the notice of the author. Ned didn’t need a book to see what Councillor Cromwell really thought of that pernicious pronouncement. Ned’s previous work for his new master highlighted his sympathies.

And so he laid out his second bait. “Also the people of the city whole heartedly backed the mood of the last Parliament. They are dismayed that one, who while born here, has been so aloof to their interests. It could be a useful gesture to show that there are others in the King’s confidence who have a better regard for their fervent loyalty.”

There, it was very carefully implied. London wanted a patron or a protector and Ned didn’t have to spell out the rewards due to the man who reigned in the excesses of the Lord Chancellor. He’d no doubt that Cromwell had already picked up sufficient hints of the growing dissatisfaction and was preparing his own plans for discomforting his rival on the Privy Council. Then Ned gave what he prayed was his trump card, based on a stray hint from Meg Black. “Lastly, the ship carries a large consignment listed to the Earl of Ormond, for his lands in Ireland.”

His nominal master paused in thought and his quill feather twitched slightly. Ned said a silent prayer. This should clinch it. The Irish lord with the bulk of the freight had another title, Earl of Wiltshire, Thomas Boleyn, father of the King’s favourite, ahh, companion, Lady Anne.

After his pause Cromwell seizing a nearby document, and with quill in hand, added a few lines of script. Ned, who could only observe the waving tip as it marched across the page, felt distinctly nervous. His master had come to a very abrupt decision. He would have preferred to give his secondary argument or even his backup pleading than see such a rush of action. Cromwell completed his work and with dexterous skill juggled the seal and wax, firmly imprinting his authority.

“Master Bedwell.” Cromwell thrust the signed and sealed writ off the table toward Ned who caught it and gave a low bow of thanks. “You are dismissed, but I expect this matter cleared up within the week. The Great Petition to his Holiness in Rome, Pope Clement, is to be finalised this Sunday. You will not bother me again till after that and you have fulfilled the requirements of the writ. Go.”

Still in a half bow, Ned made his way backwards out of the chamber. The ordeal was over and he had a legal commission to investigate the murders. Let Sir Roderick Belsom choke on that! He even smiled at the officious usher as he strode happily into the midday sunlight, heading out of the Westminster complex. Suddenly the day was looking so much better!

***

Chapter 5.An Unwanted Commission. Aldgate Midday, 6th June

Ned sat at a table at the Bee Skep Tavern by Aldgate, and morosely took another mouthful of their famous dark sweet ale. Regretfully its taste failed to bring a smile. Instead he once more went over the Writ of Commission from Councillor Thomas Cromwell. This was his fourteenth reading and the parchment still lacked any areas of useful ambiguity. He cursed himself as a fool for taking it, not that he had a choice. Damn Meg Black and her secret dealings! This writ was exactly what he had asked for-except of course that it wasn’t. Cromwell had excelled himself in his deviousness, giving Ned the most amazing commission. He was charged to investigate the foul murder and all and any associated matters to the benefit of the King’s justice. However at the end of seven days both he and Mistress Black were to present the results to the Lord Chancellor.

Oh very, very clever. If they succeeded then they gave the snub to More. Failure however made them sacrificial lambs, clearly presented as a gift to the triumphant More. And all under the legal sanction and seal of a royal official of the Privy Council. Oh that was just superb. Either way Cromwell won without open involvement. More would be deflected or appeased, and the Hanse would be placated. Thus victory all round-hurrah!

Ned bitterly reflected on his expendability. Flight to France was looking more and more appealing. However just to make sure Cromwell got his money’s worth out of the ink and wax, Ned was also required to investigate some irregularities within the Queen’s household as well. No mention of what, where or how, but he suspected that further instruction on that particular would be forthcoming from Uncle Richard. Just to complete his dark mood one of those damned friars was howling of destruction and damnation. Even the prospect of throwing another ragged screecher into the Aldgate Compter failed to pull Ned out of the dread fascination of the glaring script on the writ.

Then after another untasted sip, a large shadow blocked his view of the treacherous parchment. “Good day Ned. How’s the ale?” It was a loud, pleasant voice brimming with friendship and good humour.

“Huh, what ale?” Ned was jolted out of his morose appraisal by the question and beheld the welcoming grin of Rob Black, artificer at Houndsditch Foundry and the much larger brother of Margaret Black.

To passers-by, he looked a hefty lad, capable of lifting a horse on those broad shoulders. Rob probably was, but as with most large, amiable fellows, his ability to think was discounted by the populous. However behind those ‘come hither’ blue eyes and bulging muscles, that set the girls sighing, was a very shrewd intelligence, as Ned had found out. Give Master Black any problem involving the mechanical arts and you’d be surprised at his depth of knowledge or his ingenious solution. Anyway he was also a good companion to have beside you in a tavern or a brawl.

Taking the next seat, Rob knocked the side of the leather container with the back of a grimy hand. “Why Ned, the one you’re drinking in that tankard, you muddle head!”

Guiltily, Ned dropped the damning document and clutched at the betraying tankard. A small dollop of the brew leapt forth and splattered the table. “Oh…oh, ah this one. It’s all right I suppose.”

Rob looked surprised and shook his head in disbelief. “You better not let Emma hear you say that about her best double ale or next time she’ll serve you last week’s dregs.”

It was a fair warning. Ned glanced nervously toward the rear of the tavern in case the aforementioned lass should emerge in wrath waving a ladle. He took another more appraising slurp as Rob walked off to order a round. Given the distraction from his master’s ill considered commands, Ned finally noticed what he’d been sipping. It was a very good draught-possibly one of the best in the city, if the truth be told. The ale brimmed with a deep oaten creaminess and had been served in full measure, so unlike some other taverns he knew, drinking dens that were infamous for their measly vinegary offerings.

You’d never find Emma in the pillory for sour wormy ale. It was the talk of Aldgate that an ale wife so young was so skilled, and it didn’t stop at her brewing. The food at the tavern was certainly the best he’d eaten in this or any part of the city. Her venison and berry pies were particularly favoured and set one’s mouth salivating at the thought. Then of course her more physical aspects had gained their own audience. A regular troop of prospective swains filled the tables, all vying to attract a figure that moved with such pleasing grace, and those sparkling brown eyes that could tear a man’s soul. He’d heard that she was being courted by a foreign lad who worked by Tower Hill as cart builder. All he could say was lucky lad.

Rob Black returned and plonked himself down next to Ned and refilled his tankard.

“My thanks, Rob. I didn’t expect to see you this side of Sunday. I heard from Meg that you were going to be busy this week with a bronze pour for some new demi cannon?” Ned hoped he’d got the terminology correct. This was a mystical art to him. Rob came up with so many different processes and names that it was sometimes confusing to keep track.

In the meantime Rob Black had taken a few moments to half drain the leather jack in his hand and then released a great sigh of contentment. “That does a man good!”

Rob gave him a very quizzical, sidelong glance as he wiped the froth from his lips. “The demi cannons…it’s curious that you mention them. I have to talk to you about the Gonne casting.”

Ned felt confused at the change in conversation. He hadn’t ordered any great ordinance. That was for the King to afford. Anyway King Henry had firm ideas on who was allowed to own Gonnes. “What are you talking about?”

At his waspish reply, Rob seemed to mentally shift his perspective and thumped the side of his head, and shook it then blinked in an effort to join Ned in the here and now. “Sorry it’s those damned hammers. They’re still booming in my ears. Look Ned the pour has been delayed and Uncle Jonathan is in a right state, jumping up and down, pulling out the last of his hair in despair.”

Ned had met other parts of the extended Black clan and if he recalled it correctly, Uncle Jonathon was the cousin of Rob’s father, who ran the Gonne foundry and fabricators shop, beyond the walls at Houndsditch. He was a friendly fellow, remarkably similar in build and height to his nephew, though once met Uncle Jonathan was rarely forgotten. His booming voice was heard a dozen pace before his ruddy features and gleaming pate strode into view. The noise of his trade had left him almost as deaf as a post so a bellow was his usual speaking tone. But still Ned was lost to the meaning of his companion’s tale and put up a hand to halt the distracted flow. “Rob, Rob! What is this about?”

The apprentice smith paused for a moment to reorder his thoughts before giving the table a resounding thump. “We can’t pour the Gonnes. Ben Robinson’s disappeared!”

Once that revelation was out the rest followed easily. It transpired that the matter that had Rob in such a flap was the lack of Master Robinson, the clerk of Ordinance from the Tower. The royal official was supposed to be on hand to verify the casting of a new set of eight demi cannons. The Privy Council, through the Master of the Office of Ordinance in the person of Sir Welkin Blackford, had to authorise the released of several tuns of very expensive bronze for the commission. As usual, the clerk was to be present to ensure that the whole amount was used and not substituted with an inferior alloy. Thus a lack of any Ben Robinson created a difficulty. So apparently Uncle Jonathon had petitioned the Master of the Office at the Tower to appoint another surveyor.

That according to Rob was the sticking point. Sir Welkin had refused unless he was handsomely compensated for the inconvenience. So as a result all progress had come to a precipitous halt at the foundry until the vanished clerk could be located. Ergo Rob was here asking for assistance. Well actually his uncle was begging for it with the offer of a hefty reward of twenty angels if it could be done before Monday next.

Well it looked like both Black siblings were again suffering afflictions of woe and as a friend, how could he refuse? And there was also his own debt of honour to Master Robinson. The official had aided them during the Cardinals Angels’ debacle. Since Ned considered himself a gentleman, duty required him to undertake the task. Anyway a purse of golden angels sang a very sweet song. It should be easy enough to track down an errant clerk in between sorting out Meg Black’s difficulty and Cromwell’s assignment. No problems at all.

***

Chapter 6. The Master of Ordinance’s Office, The White Tower, Early Evening, 6th June

It was late afternoon by the time Ned and Rob made it over to the Liongate of the Tower, hard by Petty Wales. It had taken a little longer than expected since they had to make a few detours off Woodroff Lane, towards St Olaves, due to a virulent dispute between several carters and a score of builders and merchants. Apparently one of the heavy carts had clipped the corner post of some scaffolding and brought the three storey structure toppling down, blocking the road. Even at a score yards distance, they could both see that the small scale disaster was rapidly escalating, with raging dispute and blame drawing in a larger audience. Years of living in the chaos of the city created its own unique set of instincts, and Ned could feel that edgy tremble in the voices of the gathering crowd that bespoke affray, if not bloody riot. He wondered if news of the last nights slaying had tinged the nervous city’s mood, not that that Londoners held the Hanse merchants in anything but the usual loathing reserved for foreigners. Despite that disdain, More’s recent campaign and the rumours of war abroad meant that any event could trigger a repeat of the Evil May Day riots that had seen hundreds of foreigners beaten and murdered by rioting apprentices.

To curtail the prospect of violence or affray on another front, Ned had sent a message from the Bee Skep via one of the many urchins that hung around the tavern. He’d carefully written a very neutral note for Meg Black, hopefully stalling any plans of hers for precipitous action. He hadn’t gone into detail or mentioned the risks entailed in the acceptance of the writ. One never knew how many hands or eyes such missives passed by. Ned had seen the results of such an error last year with the Cardinal’s letters. All he could hope was that Margaret Black would use some of that common sense he knew she possessed in annoying abundance. He prayed that the headstrong apothecary’s apprentice would withhold from anything violent, like throwing a few of More’s men into the river. In the meantime he had another duty to deal with.

The grey walls of the King’s fortress cum palace, with its looming suggestion of menace from the tall towers and the dark frowning cavern of the gate, were the same as his last visit. From what Ned recalled from his studies and schooling, it had been built by King William the Conqueror, constructed from a white Norman stone, a visible ‘symbol’ to Saxon Londoners of his reach and power.

In these more enlightened times under the Tudors, it served more as a reminder of the King’s presence and royal lineage, possibly better than the collection of buildings, courts and palaces at Westminster, whereas those were the usual concourse of royal-commoner interaction, in the way of appeals, writs and judgements. The Tower, sitting on the eastern flank of the city, spelled out the iron resolve behind the clerk’s quill. In the scribe’s parlance, it was titled ‘the buttress of the city’ a sure defence from waterborne threat, while at every Royal celebration, the belching thunder of Gonnes gave the city an added thrill. The darker side of the roiling flash and smoke was an unsubtle reminder to Londoners of its other potential employment, like during the evil May Day riots.

Ned was surprised to find at the gate that they had the same guard as his last visit. The fellow was still having a good leisurely scratch of his cods, but this time a quickly levelled halberd stated no easy access. To Rob, after a day of frustrations, that must have been the last straw. Ned hadn’t had the experience of seeing his friend angry. He’d heard a brief report of a prior occasion during the Grafton Chase ambush. Since it had been delivered in the sisterly dismissive tones of Meg Black, Ned had to seriously re-edit for a more realistic version. He himself had missed the scene, being a bit preoccupied at the time due to his panicked efforts in badger hole exploration, to avoid the slashing blade of an irate Spaniard. Now he thought about it, even the pestilent rancour of Cromwell’s debts and the grain difficulties which Rob had been unwittingly dragged into, only made his friend ‘annoyed’.

Well now he had a good opportunity to see it for himself, outside the most heavily protected building in the kingdom. His friend, Rob, was winding himself up into the sort of rage that could see large beams of oak snapped in bare hands and stones shattered at the volume of the roar. To be fair, the guard was doing his best to stand up to the intimidating sight of the over six foot tall artificer who’s twitching clenched hands gave the easy impression that he was in the habit of breaking the necks of oxen as a warm up. It must have been a really bad day for Rob Black to build up to this level of aggression so quickly. Ned supposed that to his friend, the delay at the foundry had implied a slur to his professional capabilities. It was ironic that Yeoman Cod’s Scratcher had chosen the wrong time to sneeringly refuse entry. Then again, thinking was not usually part of the required criteria to stand slovenly at a gate.

It was an impressive and awe inspiring sight, and by the good lord, if Ned was on the receiving end, then cowering behind a good thick gate would have been his first reaction. Anyway the summer’s day was pushing on, and it was already late afternoon. Ned only had seven days to solve this problem, along with his other burdens of duty, let alone the requested snooping into the Queen’s household. So with a certain amount of reluctance to intervene betwixt a predator and his lawful prey, he stepped forward and unfurled his commission before the wide eyed stare of the trembling guard.

Ned doubted the fellow could read, but the impressive seal and signature was enough to penetrate his fear glazed expression and send him stumbling gratefully back through the gate for instructions. A few minutes later an officer of the Tower guard casually waved them in. Ned noted with a grin the complete absence of Yeoman Cod’s Scratcher anywhere in view. Ned reckoned it would have been a safe bet that the fellow was cowering behind a good, thick, stone wall till the suffused features of Rob Black had passed from his bailiwick.

It was a leisurely walk through the various gates to the office of the Master of Ordinance and Rob Black had a chance to regain a measure of calm. Ned considered the sudden wrath of his companion and approached the following question with due care and caution. He didn’t want his friend to explode again before the watching eyes of the Tower bustle. “Has Sir Welkin been more difficult over this problem, than say the King’s prior officer?”

He could see that Rob Black was making a visible effort to quell any further out bursts. His large hands clenched with bone crushing force and his breathing sounded like the great bellows used to power the furnace. Steadily these signs diminished, until only a vein in his forehead twitched in a regular beat to betray his suppressed emotion. “This Master of Ordinance is a grubbing measle, who gouges us at every chance! He’s been a sore trial to my uncle!” It was a short and simple statement and from the tremble in his voice it held back a torrent of piled grievances.

Ned felt that he had better draw out a few stories very cautiously, just to get a feel for the coming interview. “Tell me some of those difficulties.” Ned brought his hands in to compress a small space in a gesture of restraint.

Rob Black’s eyes narrowed in concentration, seeming to review and sort his memories. Like many large, amiable lads engaged in the artificer’s trades, Rob was considered to be a bit slow in the mental dressage that philosophers and university doctors seemed to feel was the only measure of intelligence and ability. Because his friend didn’t perform the intricate tricks and jumps that such thinking required, he was dismissed by the learned as an oaf. However Ned had seen him at work last year. It wasn’t that he couldn’t leap the hurdles and obstacles of philosophy. It was just that he felt that they were irrelevant, so bypassed them to find his answers.

“The first was the commission itself. He claimed that it required a longer perusal since it was signed by his predecessor. That cost Uncle Jonathon a fee of five gold angels.”

Ned kept a bland face. To him that sounded a fairly standard perk for the position. Any official would do the same.

“Then he claimed that weighing the bronze for the demi cannon in the Tower required a further charge. When we checked the measure before it was loaded, it was down three hundred pounds! Thus more delay and more fees to find the missing metal.”

Ned had to admit that the new Master of Ordinance had some very novel methods of fleshing out his post’s fee.

“Finally, this past week Ben Robinson vanished and Sir Welkin has refused to provide another clerk to check the casting unless we pay a ten pound bond!”

Ned winced in sympathy.

“Then the measle demanded we provide the keys to the foundry store so that, as he claims, he can check our inventory to ensure the safety of the King’s commission!”

You could hear the rumbling anger in that last tale. Sir Welkin certainly had worked out all the points of leverage for his position and the ten pounds bond that was enough for a gentleman to live on comfortably for a half a year. As for passing over the keys, Ned was sure that the Master of Ordinance had already planned a bit of stock adjustment from the Foundry. Not by himself of course, he had probably already sold on the rights to a cousin or a business acquaintance.

“What of Sir Edward Guilford, the Master of the Tower Armouries. He’s said to be a fair man.”

Rob Black’s frowning countenance grew sorrowful as he shook his head. “Aye, he is, but old Sir Edward is afflicted by the palsy and leaves most of his work to his son-in-law, Sir John Dudley. He’s tried to help and sent letters on our behalf to the Privy Council.”

Ned gave another wince. That route could take weeks or even months, and if Sir Welkin had a patron on the council or court connections, then years could pass before a resolution.

Ned was a young man of these times. He’d seen enough of life in the kingdom to understand the basic fundamentals of patronage and obligation. It was the driving compulsion of the kingdom’s gentry. They fought, schemed and bribed their way into a royal position. No deed was too unsavoury to consider. According to the rumours at the Inns of Court, some were suspected of utilising the Italian skills of murder by poison or plague. To foreigners this fierce passion was a surprising mania, since it was common knowledge that the posts weren’t well paid. In fact, frequently the remuneration was niggardly and unless you had a cousin or ‘friend’ in the staff of the Privy Purse, payment could take years.

But it wasn’t the lack of ready money that drew men like bees to the honey pot. It was, in some cases, the hunger for status and the ability to lord it over their friends and relations. Ned had noted this was especially prevalent amongst the wives and daughters who found titles an advantage in their continual game of one-up-manship. However keeping the rest of the family happy was not the main reason for virulent competition. It was the potentially lucrative rewards of office that did it. Power, influence and leverage.

As with Mistress Black’s customs officers, writs gave a man opportunities to ‘oversee’ transactions, or ignore irregularities and selective blindness or appropriate zealousness could pay back many times over the expenses of the office. Sir Welkin must have gone to no little expense to gain his title, so the man would be keen to claw back as much of the cost as soon as possible. Unfortunately for Rob Black and his uncle this involved leaning on the Foundry at its many ‘official’ checkpoints, though from the sound of it, the fellow had gone well past what could reasonably be expected. That was a risky practice. Any man with too rapacious an appetite chanced someone he lent on too heavily spreading out a few angels to ‘remove the inconvenience’. His Uncle Richard always maintained that the harvesting of ‘gifts’ was like coppicing a wood-take just enough and there would be plenty left for later, be greedy and cut it all now and your chance of future prosperity was slim.

Those reflections were for another time. Rob’s revelations of the new workings of the Ordinance commissions brought them to the door of the Inner or Caesar’s Tower, where he had to once more flourish Cromwell’s writ before they were grudgingly given entrance, and a guide as well, a short fellow with a grey grizzled beard and a humble demeanour that just screamed ‘old’ family retainer. The hobbling ancient led them straight to Master Robinson’s room in the north-western corner on the ground floor. Ned found that rather curious. He would have thought that a gentleman like Sir Welkin would have preferred the grander office in the Brick Tower that came with the accommodation and the title. He felt a small surge of hope. Perhaps Sir Welkin was a more practical man like Ben Robinson.

The revelation came soon after their guide had beaten loudly upon the closed timber door. A voice muffled by the thick oaken boards directed the knocker on the door to go hang and stick his head in the privy, cursing that he’d given orders not to be disturbed. Their guide was a valiant and long suffering fellow, for he gave them a mournful look that spoke eloquently of years of unrewarded service, before renewing his assault louder and with a significant rattling of the hinges.

In due course the portal abruptly swung back, sufficient to allow the head of a gentleman to protrude. Well it had to be a gentleman, didn’t it? Only a man of means could acquire such a well developed red nose and florid face. That must have taken a vast quantity of very expensive sack to produce the result, or so Mistress Black claimed. Ned wondered if the gentleman also had the gout. Learned doctors discoursed that a red bulbous nose was typical of a choleric nature and as a consequence, encouraged the painful affliction. And as everyone, knew those afflictions didn’t engender an ‘open and loving nature’.

“Damn you for a pot bellied, clot eared, measle Bottoph! I said no interruptions!” Red Nose bellowed, as his suffering minion waved a hand in the direction of Ned and Rob. Red Nose swung his crimson suffused visage towards them like the ponderous tilt of a siege engine. It took no skill at divination to see that in Red Nose’s view, previous meetings with Rob Black hadn’t gone well. The gentleman behind the door fixed his visitor with an eye glazed stare and drew in breath to continue his vigorous discourse.

Ned hadn’t time for this display. Nor was he in a particularly tolerant mood. His bruises from yesterday ached and he was still angry at Cromwell’s cozenage with the writ. So rather than endure another tirade he unfurled the parchment and thrust it under the prominent proboscis. The red glazed eyes narrowed suspiciously as they inspected the document.

Ahh recognition! The coming torrent paused and what Ned assumed was the face of Sir Welkin Blackford underwent the most fascinating transformation. Whereas, on first sight it was bright of hue and flushed in colour, the blood seemed to instantly drain from his cheeks which acquired a pale pasty complexion. The open mouth primed and ready for a bellow also snapped shut with a visible click. Then without any further word or signal, the head retreated and the door slammed shut.

Ned had seen the reactions of a few men when writs were presented and Sir Welkin’s was intriguing. His minion however seemed to take such receptions as part of his daily burden, for he gave the briefest of resigned shrugs and then once more returned to thumping the door. Ned couldn’t be sure but between the echoing thuds, he could have sworn he heard brief snatches of a conversation behind the door. Whoever it was and whatever it was about was difficult to ascertain, but it sounded heated.

A few minutes later the door was once more opened. However instead of the expected Master of Ordinance, a lady emerged from the room. To Ned’s growing surprise, it wasn’t any common punk or strumpet. From the gentlemen’s overheated appearance and closed privacy, Ned had automatically assumed that he must have been engaged in a very intimate discussion with a girl of ‘generous affections’. This lady was as far from that class as was possible, and if Ned was any judge, she was pushing close to her sixth decade. Any thought of immodest acts were probably out of the question by age, if not by rank.

As Sir Welkin’s visitor imperiously swept past, Ned wrenched off his cap and dropped into the lowest courtly bow he could manage in the narrow passage. Her costume alone merited that. In a city were the sumptuary laws were regularly ignored, it was usually difficult to judge a woman’s social ranking but with this lady there was no such ambiguity. The cloth of her dress was of the finest silk weave and the abundance of expensive trim decoration screamed High Court. Ned caught a glimpse of a gold locket and cross suspended from a necklace of pearls just before he made a close inspection of the stone floor. This lady reeked of the aura of old wealth and title, the sort that made the Royal House of Tudor look like parvenus.

After this surprising exit Sir Welkin waved them in. He seemed a lot calmer than before, though he made frequent dabbing motions around his throat with a grey looking kerchief held in his left hand. Originally Ned had considered the possibility that the new Master of Ordinance had taken this room due to his desire for ‘a hands on approach’ to his position. Well he had sort of been right. Hands had definitely been laid-on every single book and record of the office. They were scattered across the room everywhere, as if by a clerk in the manic throes of St Vitus Dance. If that disorder were not enough, the corners of the room were packed with piles of discarded wicker baskets, full of the drying remnants of fruit peel and heaped pulp fragments. The best description he could think of for this scene was frenzied.

Since he had arranged the interview with Cromwell, his ‘good lord’ and master, Ned had dressed very carefully that morning, putting on his best slashed doublet with the exposed red velvet, and his finest white shirt. But as soon as he stepped inside, the shirt stood a forlorn hope of remaining white while his expensive dark blue hose just might survive the visit. The entire room and all its contents were covered in a fine layer of black dust that seemed to fountain up wherever he stepped. As for sitting, well that was chance that had to be taken. Ned cautiously moved next to a heavy iron strapped chest and shoved a collection of loose parchments aside to create at least a semblance of a perch. For some reason, Sir Welkin twitched nervously as Ned dusted the worn oak top before he assumed a seat.

He also noted with detached interest a very finely engraved pewter ewer and two chalices on a bench next to small wickerwork basket full of fresh oranges. Their spicy aroma was heavy in the air. Despite the mess, Sir Welkin certainly didn’t stint on luxuries. Oranges from Spain were pricy at present, being well past the end of their season. Meg Black had complained of their scarcity since the declarations of hostilities with Queen Katherine’s nephew, the Emperor Charles V. Adopting the know it all guise of her profession, she claimed the fruit were an excellent remedy to the fevers and ague. Ned wisely refrained from comment. However he had ensured that he was conveniently present when the last batch was prepared for medicines and comfits. The bitingly tart taste was well worth the afternoon’s forbearance.

“Sir Welkin, I am Edward Bedwell. You have seen my warrant of commission.” That was delivered very blandly as a statement of fact. Actually Ned had made sure that the Master of Ordinance had only time enough to register the King’s Privy Council seal. The experience of previous assignments had shown him that surprised recipients were too shocked to inspect his documents closely-thus saving needless hours of explanation, clarification and obfustication. Another useful ploy was that if he acted as if he had authority, older men were quite ready to concede it. Perhaps the surprise of his presumption set them adrift in confusion. No matter, it was an advantage and he meant to use it.

The gentleman in question gave a brief nod of acknowledgement, though his hand continued to dab at his chin in an almost nervous manner while he viewed the refolded warrant with as much loathing as a snake.

“Various matters have come to the attention of the Privy Council.”

Once more this was a very safe statement though whether this matter in particular ever graced their bench was subject to debate. But at the suggestion of the Council’s interest, Sir Welkin started shuffling papers around. “I…I assure the Council that all particulars of my office are being sorted out! The last senior clerk has left it all in such disarray! It…it will take several days to find anything.”

The handkerchief fluttered like a torn sail in a storm, as Sir Welkin shuffled through the first pile of papers to hand. “I…I can personally assure the lords of the Council that the King’s powder has been fully accounted for, down to the last firkin!” With that declaration he triumphantly seized the topmost sheet and waved it like a banner rallying fleeing troops.

Ned found that prompt disclosure very curious. Every profession had its own peccadilloes and dodges. It was a fact of life. Ned hadn’t even started to prod or poke and Sir Welkin had automatically claimed all was above board. He made a mental note to ask Rob about the place of gonnepowder in the workings of the Ordinance Office. “I am sure our Sovereign Majesty and the Privy Council will be pleased to receive that notification.”

Ned was sure they wouldn’t have a clue what it was for, but if Sir Welkin was keen to list potential irregularities in his newly acquired tenure, who was Ned to stop him? So he put on his blandest court functionary face and continued probing. “Sir, it is in part regarding the disarray in this office that I am here representing our Royal Sovereign’s interest.”

This caused quite a response. The handkerchief dabbing of his neck increased and Sir Welkin eyes widened in what could have been interpreted as the onset of terror.

Ned suppressed any inclination to smile. So far so good. “We have received word that your clerk, a Master Benjamin Robinson, has disappeared. That is of concern and I’m charged with his recovery.” Simple and true to a point.

For the Master of Ordinance, it seemed to be more than enough as he began to rattle out excuses. “The…the fellow was a disgrace! I mean, good sir, look at the mess he has left me with. I…I haven’t seen him for days. Damn him to the Devil’s care! Robinson has left me in this wrack!”

Even for one so young, Ned had gained a reasonable amount of experience from the Courts at winnowing truth from facts. The Master of Ordinance was the perfect example of a worried official. His claims appeared to hold a healthy measure of fear, evasion and was overlaid by the indignation of the honestly put upon. Whatever the reason, Sir Welkin felt very bitter towards the vanished clerk. How and why would require further delving.

“Sir Welkin, when did you last see him here?”

The royal official almost trembled in consternation. His hand clenched the now grimy kerchief. “Ahh, four or so days ago. The fellow has left the most terrible confusion. I had to engage another clerk to handle his commissions, at great expense to my own purse!”

Ned nodded sagely. That would be the one he kindly offered to have supervise the demi cannon casting at such an exorbitant charge. Considering the new Master of Ordinance’s current track record, he had no doubt that the new clerk was a cousin, and on presenting his bill for expenses to the Privy Purse, the clerk would magically transform into twins or triplets. At this point in the conversation, Ned could make a fair prediction of the future; all and any irregularities were about to be placed in the unresisting hands of the missing Ben Robinson. “Isn’t his lack of presence unusual? I was led to believe that Master Robinson was a commendable royal servant, zealous in his duty?”

Sir Welkin shifted his attention to Rob and they exchanged fierce glares of mutual loathing. Ned began to see why prior discussions between them had gone so badly. “Hmmph! A cozener’s sham, sirrah! The Ordinance was in terrible disorder before my supervision!”

That was an interesting description of the well organised office and records Ned had seen here just a few months ago. Rob Black strained forward and Ned could hear the grinding of teeth, as his companion suppressed the outburst of a denial. Sir Welkin also noticed the rising tension and took a half step back, nervously watching the artificer.

Ned quickly moved onto a less contentious field. “What was Master Robinson working on before he disappeared?”

“Var…Various tasks. In all this confusion it is difficult to say. M-my new clerk is sorting through that now. If you return next week all will be ordered.”

So a lot of paper work had to be rewritten within seven days. Ned made a note of the interesting timeline. Sir Welkin gave a nervous smirk. It was plain he really wanted them gone, the sooner the better. To Ned that last answer reeked of falsehood. He was certain the Master of Ordinance knew exactly what Ben Robinson was working on when he vanished.

There had been sufficient evasion on both sides. Ned found it best to kept interviews brief before his opponents regained their equilibrium. Thus it was time to make Sir Welkin a happily relieved official. The search for truth was for now finished. Other parts of the Tower could bear further exploration, but first one must observe the social niceties. For instance, it was a common practice to reward cooperation and obligation, however little and unwilling it might have been given. The plays of social intercourse between gentlemen held that it was insulting to pay over coin, well not before a witness anyway, so Ned began the social convention of a ‘gift’.

“Sir Welkin I must thank you for your help in this. Your assistance will not go unnoticed. May I beg your indulgence?” That got his interest. The Master of Ordinance looked almost happy with a flood of insincere comments on the loss of such company and anything to assist the Council. If they gave out merit for grovelling, he’d be in Heaven already.

“I find myself at a loss. I have forgotten a present for my mistress and was wondering if you would part with that basket of oranges for, say, two angels.” In truth, for two angels he could have bought a barrel of oranges. It was the form of the gesture that made it not an outright bribe.

Since their arrival, Sir Welkin Blackford’s colour had been slowly improving. Not that it came close to approaching the deep crimson of their introduction. His prior pale, waxy hue of the terminally distressed had acquired a measure of what Doctor Caerleon called the balance of the humours. At Ned’s reasonable request his shocked pallor instantly returned and he stepped between his visitors and the inoffensive basket of fruit, almost protectively. “I…I fear not Master Bedwell. It is, ahh, not…not possible!” The reply was in a voice high pitched with anxiety. One would have thought Ned was offering to buy his daughter for the night.

“Come Sir Welkin, it is an honourable price. I would even go so far as four angels for the pleasure of my mistress.” He gave a brief wave that took in the discarded fruit baskets stacked almost four deep in the corners. “Surely sir, you can spare a few for a gentleman’s lady?”

That got a very odd reaction. For one thing, his friend Rob Black made a vain attempt to muffle a guffaw, while Sir Welkin, if it were at all possible, went even whiter and stammered out a very interesting refusal. “I…I…I can’t, even for a hundred angels! They’re a present from an aunt to my wife. I daren’t part with it, on my life!”

Oh ho, so it was that sort of situation! Ned felt a twinge of sympathy. Poor fellow, no wonder he was so keen on raking in the gilt. His wife must be seriously besotted with oranges to go through so many if the empty baskets were any indication. Oh well who could understand a woman’s mania? “Please forgive my presumption. I would not offend for all my honour. Was that your aunt who just left?”

At first the Master of Ordinance had calmed down at the apology, but when he’d made casual reference to the lady who had swept past them, you would have thought that Ned was informing him that he was going to have both his daughters and seize all the family silver. Sir Welkin’s kerchief fluttered about like an army’s banners in a rout as he stuttered a reply. “Ahh …ahh…ahh, yes that was my aunt. Yes, definitely. She dotes on my wife, little presents and such all the time!”

Ned gave a generous smile as he noted the distress and pushed on. “To have kind relations must be a real comfort, Sir Welkin. I seem to remember seeing the lady at Court. However I fear I cannot recall a name.”

It was kindly said but not meant. There was a certain vicarious pleasure at watching this fellow, who’d driven Rob into rages from his greedy obstructions, quiver with sudden terror. The whole situation Ned felt just begged for retribution and both of them were now getting full reward. Sir Welkin must have the sort of in laws that were the basis for all those wicked tales of great aunts-the old dragons who came for a visit of a few days’ duration that stretched to months and were soon so well bedded down that in the end the family fled their house to another county to get away.

It must be so, for Sir Welkin stood there quietly gibbering in panic. Ned lent significantly against the door jamb, patiently awaiting a reply while he could hear Rob out in the corridor making a vain attempt to stop the peals of laughter by shoving his hand in his mouth. “It…it…it was the Dowager Duchess of Buckingham, Lady Eleanor Stafford!”

From the deep dragging reluctance of his answer you would have thought Sir Welkin was on the rack being put to the ‘Question’. To Ned that admission unlocked a host of answers. So Sir Welkin Blackford could claim a connection to one of the most prestigious families in England. There were many stories about Lady Eleanor, a very domineering and forthright woman according to rumour. That explained in part his distress, thought why a witnessed visit from his aunt should send him into such a blind panic was a mystery. “You are indeed blessed Sir Welkin, to have a kind and doting patroness, especially of so distinguished a lineage.”

From the look on the man’s face he would have been happier marrying into a clan of wild Scotch reivers. Ah well, they say you can choose your friend’s company or not, but family has to be endured. At that moment Ned had a vindictive flash of inspiration. “Sir as a sign of my regard and friendship for your assistance, when I next see your aunt at Court I will recount how worthy a gentleman you are, an ornament to His Majesty’s service.”

If the raw wounds of relations were still open and bleeding, then that was at least a pound or two of salt rubbed in. Ned smiled and gave one of his more impressive bows while the Master of Ordinance stood in stunned regard staring at him in horrified fascination. Their exit was preceded by Sir Welkin’s sniggering servant, Bottoph the minion. It was evident that he enjoyed his master’s discomfort, repeating Ned’s barbed comments in a hoarse voice, interspaced by the coughing bark of laughter. Ned shook his head in wry amusement. It just went to show, connections at court always trumped ability of service.

***

Chapter 7. The Modern Engines of War, Tower Courtyard, Afternoon, 6th June

Once they were in the Tower commons having shed their hobbling and cackling escort, Ned grabbed his friend’s shoulder and steered him behind the shelter of a clutter of timber frames on the western flank of the White Tower. “As you said Rob, Sir Welkin is useless. So who else can we ask about Ben Robinson?”

His friend was still chuckling over the discomfort of his nemesis and had to pause a moment before coming up with a considered reply. “When Welkin took the office most of lads were replaced with his cronies, except for the two Doutch Gonne artificers.”

“Who?”

“Hubrecht and Henryk van de Fonteyne. They’re brothers and masters of the craft from the Low Countries, Doutchmen. Welkin couldn’t get rid of them or there’d be none left who could actually work any of the great ordinance.”

To Ned that sounded up to Sir Welkin’s expected standard-strip the office of experienced men and sell off the positions. He thanked the blessed saints that right at this moment the kingdom was not actually at hard war, for it appeared that only a handful of men were left to service the needs of defence. “Where can we find them?”

“They’ll be down in the sheds by Flint Tower.” Rob pointed towards the northern set of walls and buildings. Ned gave an appraising glance to the sky. Well they had an hour left before the long twilight of summer, and so it should be safe enough for another tramp across the city before full dark closed in.

Ned was very thankful Rob was with him. Otherwise it could have been hours before he found their quarry in the maze of buildings and equipment. When the men in question were discovered, they were working on the massive wheel of a great bronze gun over twenty foot in length. Ned had learned a little of his friend’s trade over the past few months so he at least recognised the monster gun as being one of the King’s ‘Twelve Apostles’, as his most fearsome engines were christened when His Majesty used them during the campaigns in France some dozen years ago.

As Ned drew closer, the brothers left off their work to turn and stare in curiosity at their visitors. When they stood up both men displayed an impressive breadth and girth. Put a furry skin on them and they would more than serve as bears for the pit baiting. Ned would readily place a purse of coin on those huge hands. Snapping the necks of mastiffs would be an easy accomplishment in comparison after grappling with the heavy timber and iron of a Gonne. In the shafts of late afternoon light the two Gonne artificers were black-grimed and scarred from their trade. A superstitious man would have instantly crossed himself at their uncanny resemblance to some lesser demons in service to the great bronze and iron monsters behind them.

Despite their foreboding appearance Rob Black’s greeting was met with kind and welcoming humour. Though their speech was slurred by a heavy accent, Ned had little trouble understanding and it gave him a boost in pride for his companion. These two experts in the latest mechanical arts appeared to treat Rob as a valued equal. All too commonly he had witnessed older masters of craft beat or abuse their apprentices and journeymen, seeing them as little better than dumb slaves and fools of little value or worth. For all its assumed dignity and learning, the Inns of Court had been the same with cuffs and cursing more common than praise. Occasionally he contemplated whether the roots of ill treatment lay in the fears created by the prospect of younger up and coming rivals.

After the welcoming banter Ned got down to the matter of his visit. He referred his questions to the older brother, Hubrecht, who boasted a forked beard of grey and brown bristles in the manner of the German merchants. He confirmed the timing of Ben Robinson’s disappearance and added that Master Robinson was most unimpressed by the change in leadership. According to Hubrecht he talked frequently of errors and mistakes, asking for their assistance to fix some of the more urgent problems. Since Benjamin Robinson was the senior remaining official under the new regime, just about everyone in the Tower complex came and complained to him about the practices of Sir Welkin. Ned acquired a new appreciation of the many and various ways the new Master of the King’s Ordinances had managed to offend everyone. There was a common saying that in the King’s service you could commit one or two of three sins without being dismissed: Greed, Stupidity and Arrogance. Sir Welkin proved to be the exception-he had committed all three in abundance and only royal grace or the highest favour shielded such imbeciles from the fruits of their actions.

Ned then, heard that Ben Robinson had tried immediately prior to his disappearance, to get the ear of the Governor of the Tower. Both brothers confirmed empathically that the missing clerk was very upset about something he had found, but whatever the problem had kept it close. Hubrecht then recounted the tenor of their last meeting. “JahMiester Robinson said Sir Blackfood was a dolt and an Arsknodle.”

Ned tried to translate that last bit. Mostly the Doutch version of English made reasonable sense but now this term left him confused. Apparently though neither Henryk or Rob were similarly confused and both men doubled up with laughter. In due course a clumsy translation occurred with much grunting and miming gestures that left little to the imagination and had Ned wryly amused. Evidently it was a Doutch term of derision and referred to the dung remnants left clinging to a fellow’s arse fur after the act of ablution. He felt that it was a very apt description of Sir Welkin.

Ned pricked up his ears at the rest of the recalled conversation. “Miester Robinson then said that the list of HoudsleowHedth was wrong and must be dealt with by the Governor forthwith, then he bid us farewell.”

Ned tried to figure that one out but failed. The accent was just too broad and so he asked Rob Black for another translation. All three artificers went into a huddle and a few expansive gestures later an English version via Rob emerged. “I think he means Hounslow Heath along the Great West road.”

Ned scratched his head perplexed at the answer. “What would be out in that God forsaken patch that could interest Master Robinson?”

Rob shrugged but Henryk the younger of the Doutch Gonner’s frowned and waved his hand in a westerly direction giving a slightly less Doutch accented answer. “Ja.Houdsleow, where the Knollenpulverist made”

“What is that?” Ned tried his brain for a translation but only managed to come up with dumpling or bread powder and that really didn’t sound correct.

The brothers pointed to the Great Gonne behind them and made distinctive throwing gestures and booming noises.

“Ahh I understand, powder for the Gonnes and demi cannons!” The light of comprehension sparked behind Ned’s eyes and smiling he lent against the side of the bronze monster. He knew where he was going to be till late twilight. “Please, tell me all about it.”

This certainly widened Ned’s knowledge. The more he heard regarding the great bronze beast that the three of them patted affectionately, the more awestruck and fascinated he became. These modern devices, the basilisks, demi cannons and culverins were the King’s means to smite and lay waste his foes. If, however, they were his arms, then the blood and sinews that powered these weapons was the vital black powder, the success of the alchemists craft, the ‘Fued’Artifice’ or “made fire’. It was the ability to balance the conflicting art, craft, alchemy, and perhaps magic that made these two men so valuable to the King’s service. For when carefully measured and weighed, these charges, if used with skill, would propel missiles that could destroy the greatest walls or alter the fate of nations in battle. Without this blend of skill and the harnessed wrath of the black powder, these great weapons of destruction were just mute, impotent lumps of bronze and iron.

As an example of their impact on the turn of Lady Fortuna’s wheel, Henryk recounted one famous incident, at the battle of Ravenna over twenty years ago between the Spaniards and the Lombard League. A single shot from a culverin ploughed into the Spanish line killing thirty men and wounding many more. The horror and shock of the missile’s devastation caused the Spanish companies of horse to precipitously charge in desperation, losing the battle. Ned could understand why the common soldiers feared and venerated their Gonnes. It was like have a savage demon on a loose tether. If the other side had one so must you. Possession was essential no matter the risks or expense.

The older of the two brothers recounted a story regarding the perils involved in the Gonne’s use. King James II of Scotland was besieging the English held castle of Roxburgh when the barrel of his great siege Gonne exploded, killing him. Ned had looked doubtfully at the culverin he was leaning on until Henryk assured him that the incident had happened years ago and cannon rarely exploded like that now. That had set Ned’s fears at ease. Then Hubrecht gave a low chuckle and added that bronze was still preferred over iron since it tended to bulge before exploding, but…the Doutch Gonner had concluded his reasoning with a sort of shrug and wave of hands in the universal gesture of the uncertainty of Lady Fortuna’s favour and Ned’s reassurance evaporated.

After those tales Ned could understand the recent rants from the friars screaming of the coming destruction. Blood and fire of the Apocalypse! Any city under siege from modern engines of war would witness their own dress rehearsal for St John the Evangelist’s prophetic words. It was no surprise that after the first roar of the Gonnes, most towns surrendered. Casting a more knowledgeable gaze over the iron and bronze instruments, the wonder was that in battle, men didn’t break and run at the first salvo. It must take a special kind of resolve to stand and watch the belching gouts of smoke and flame as they lashed out towards their ranks.

All this was a fascinating insight into the latest arts of war but now they delved further into the arcane craft the black powder. It was then that Ned realised he was being drawn into a very select cadre and it was only the great respect that they held for Rob Black that allowed his presence at this open conversation regarding trade secrets. Despite his lack of experience in these practical matters, he felt that he followed the explanation reasonably well.

From what he gathered, the black powder that provided the motive force was made up of the most irregular components-sulphur, the beloved compound of alchemists, charcoal from burnt timber and the white crystals and residue of manure called saltpetre. When mixed in a certain manner and proportions this created the base black powder. This was then subjected to further processing to create three sorts of powders-Gross corne powder, fine corne powder and serpentine powder. The first was preferred for the large Gonnes due to its manner of conflagration, while the last was used in the smaller hand held harquebus and caliver which were now in common use by soldiers across the channel.

Hubrecht laboured the fact that although it was possible to use the finest powder in the Great Gonnes, the results could be catastrophic if the proportional weights were incorrect. Common practice had it that the charge of powder was half that of the total weight of the shot. However that, as Ned was told, also depended on the quality of the powder and the grain size, since two pounds of coarser grain could equal four or six pounds of the finer powder in force.

But even after this judicious balancing there were more difficulties. The manner of storage and age could dramatically affect the powder’s performance. It had a tendency to spoil due to damp. Henryk reckoned the best way to check was to put your hand in the barrel and test how dry it felt. If it failed that test then it was put aside for reprocessing. It was this part of the explanation that Ned gained his most useful insight into the breadth of Sir Welkin’s changes. Until the last month the two Doutch Gonne artificers had supervised the sorting and storage of the powder. That area of responsibility had been given to two servants of the new Master of the Ordinance-John Edwards and Clem Watkins. As Ned knew, the granting of appointments was within the expected perks of the position. The question was, what would Sir Welkin, even as greedy as he appeared, gain from putting on two more men? His remuneration couldn’t have been much of a return on the inconvenience. Often it was considered appropriate to accept a modest gift from the current staff to maintain their positions.

This lesson in the mechanics of war was overwhelming and if anyone asked Ned, he would have freely admitted he was adrift in the flurry of arcane terms and technology of this warlike profession. However he had a niggling feeling that while it was all relevant to the disappearance of Ben Robinson, somewhere this confusion was hiding a vital clue. Well for a start he had to review the fields of battle that he understood.

Firstly there was the royal official Sir Welkin Blackford. From his attire he was a man who made an effort to dress above his title. As evidence the rings on his fingers were of the best quality. Ned had noted a particularly nice sized ruby that flashed in the light of the office as Sir Welkin had fluttered nervously. At a shrewd estimation, the gems and gold on each hand must have been worth a few hundred angels, so where was the value of the office? It wasn’t possible for Sir Welkin to rely on the demi cannon casting rorts to pay for his every day expenses. There had to be something else more regular.

Then one linking factor struck him and he asked the Doutch artificers a very simple question. “What does it cost for a barrel of powder?”

That produced a fierce discussion with much waving of arms. Whether those gestures defined sizes, measures or what, Ned was unsure but the brothers finally came to an agreement. As before, Rob Black was delegated as spokesman. His friend looking both shocked and surprised as he turned to deliver their deliberation. “Ahh Ned, I’m a bit unclear they…we had to try and translate their usual weights and prices into our equivalents, but they think a barrel of about a hundredweight, based on the price at Ghent last month, is worth eighty English pounds.”

“What? Per barrel! Are you sure?” Ned tried hard to keep the surprise out of his voice.

Rob looked puzzled for a moment before rejoining the huddle of experts. Further mutters and expansive gesturing signalled the efforts of translation until Rob finally straightened up and walked over with a slightly puzzled smile. “Yes Ned. They’re certain of it-eighty English pounds it is! The measures and weights was a bit of trouble, since they had to rework Doutch and imperial standards into London pounds since a good half to two thirds of the powder is bought overseas. Then there was difficulty in the exchange rate for Rhenish florins.” A pair of beard faced nodded in agreement to Rob’s explanation.

“Sweet Jesu, war is an expensive business!” To Ned this shed a new light on the cost of the cannon’s roar at city celebrations. At sixteen hundred silver shillings or two hundred and sixty gold angels a barrel, it was very clear why the King would want to restrict their use to only supremely important Royal announcements. He wondered just how much powder was used per Gonne. No doubt these two brothers would know down to the nearest peck, but he’d seen a possible answer for the vanished Ben Robinson.

“So where is the powder stored?”

That was too easy. All three of his experts smiled and almost in unison came back with the reply. “Here at the Tower.” Henryk obligingly pointed to quite a few of the buildings and battlement towers surrounding Caesar’s Tower in the centre.

Ned eased down a sudden gulp of apprehension and with growing dawning of awareness, asked the next question in his logical progression towards knowledge. “How many barrels?”

“Seck duizend.”

Ned really didn’t need the clarification from Rob. After a final huddle the concept was staggering. “That is six thousand, more or less, at the last count from Master Robinson.”

And the official who Sir Welkin admitted dealt with the paperwork for this vast quantity of black crumbly volatile gold was missing. Ned didn’t need a doctor’s degree to see the flaws in all this.

***

Chapter 8. The Trade of London, Smarts Key Wharf, Evening, 6th June

By the time they had concluded their fruitless search for the new powder officials, Edwards and Watkins, there was only a lingering half hour of the late twilight glow to aid in the journey from the Tower gates at Petty Wales to the docks upriver at Byllynsgate. Ned had briefly considered going back to Caesar’s Tower and collaring Sir Welkin, while he was still rattled from their recent visit, though with only vague suspicions and no evidence that effort would be a waste and no doubt bring unwanted attention from the Royal Court. Whomever the patrons of Sir Welkin were, membership of the upper tiers of the Court was a given. Only the highest had the connections to be able to bestow the position. Added to that was the familial relationship with the Dowager Duchess of Buckingham. That could indicate a lot of pull amongst the old nobility. Since Ned had already offended one senior royal officer in Sir Thomas More, it would be unwise to add further complications until he had a better idea of the factional line up. Anyway it could be better to have Sir Welkin sweat. Ned had dropped enough hints of Privy Council interest to make even the most saintly man apprehensive.

So with Rob Black’s reassuring presence, he left the grey walls of the Tower and walked past the spreading cluster of buildings that had begun to fill in the space between the moat and the river bank towards Petty Wales. Seeing this new sprawl, there was no doubt that the ambitions of their King had been good for trade. This row of structures had sprung up recently to cope with the overflow from the Royal fortress and included storage sheds, workshops and fitting yards for wagons as well as the other impedimenta of war. At times it was more frantic out here than inside, especially when armaments were being prepared for one of the King’s great ships. Then the place swarmed with men and more resembled a scene from Bedlam, complete with screams, shouts and the coarse groaning of stressed rope.

This evening it lacked the recent frenzy. The only activity was a few men working on one of the wharves loading a small wherry, probably with provisions for one of the King’s vessels at Greenwich. They looked busy and the taller one with his cap topped with a waving peacock’s feather could be seen passing barrels to his companion. That spoke of a dedication lacking in officials like Sir Welkin. Most servants would have sloped off to a tavern by now. Ned nodded approvingly and briefly considered hailing them to see if they’d accept a fee for rowing him and Rob up river. However a guilty conscience and his better angel prompted that his legs need the exercise, and at this moment a walk along the river front could be of more value than lazing in a wherry. With a sigh Ned turned away from the opportunity and strode off with Rob.

Despite the short distance, the last ragged banners of twilight fled to the west before they reached the wharf. The dimming of the light however didn’t seem to effect the ranting of those damned friars. He saw another one screeching away at the southern waterside boundary of Petty Wales. From the size of the audience, this one was more successful than the fellow at Aldgate. However he was not without opposition. A colourful and beribboned collection of riverside punks disputed his possession of their patch and the ruining of their custom. The girls made overloud sneering comments about the reputed prowess and excess of friars and the abundant woolliness of their usual bed mates. The crowd lapped it up and in true city fashion, egged the angry friar to respond to the challenge, while a few enterprising young lads were capering in front of the gathering, bleating and baaing with keen intent while a third pretended to be a monk. Ned had to smile and threw them a few pence for their effort.

After that reminder of the plague of friars, it was no surprise to see a cluster of lanterns illuminating another gathering at the customs house at the entrance to Smarts Key. With the bulk of Rob before him Ned easily pushed past the crowd. From what he could see it was a mixed body, some armed retainers, others the usual frequenters of the docks, along with a smattering of merchants. He also noted the hushed talk as he pushed through. Most was the local dockside cant, but the more prosperous of the crowd, spoke in the accented tones of Germans. Word of the happenings here had spread.

As they made their way past the ranks of ships to their moored vessel, renewed muttering broke out behind them. Ned had this creepy, twitchy feeling run up his neck as if a lump of snow had dropped down his doublet. Something wasn’t right. There was a heavy air of anticipation of entertainment from the crowd, more than the usual hunger from those of London. Considering the macabre circumstances that was disturbing. He was suddenly very glad a dozen of Gryne’s men were plainly visible as guards on the wharf.

Once on boarding the ship, Ned gave a brief nod to Gruesome Roger, who barely acknowledged his greeting before pulling Rob eagerly aside. Ned shrugged. Well, since that was the best reception he was going to get, he made his way to the former shipmaster’s cabin.

Pushing the door open he found Margaret Black ensconced with her Hanse partner from the Steelyards, Albrecht Hagen. Both were bent over the trestle table comparing what must be the shipping records. Her companion would peruse a list through closely held eye glasses and read out some obscure merchant’s term then Meg would sort through the pile of loose parchments until she came across a scrawled reference. To Ned the process looked more chaotic than the usual mayhem of a lawyer’s rooms. He fervently hoped that it meant progress, but from the deep creasing of Meg’s brow, he feared that the reconciliation was not going well.

Maybe an interruption would serve them all. He cautiously cleared his throat and gained their instant attention. The Hanse merchant looked up, startled and snapped the ledger shut, while Mistress Black swapped her frown from the papers to him. “Good evening Master Hagen. If you would be so kind, I need to speak to Mistress Black.”

That request gained a very interesting response. From a look of guilty surprise, the Hanse’s face relaxed to tolerant amusement. He gave a muttered greeting and brief bow, and with the ledger clasped under the cover of his long, forked beard, claimed a need for fresh air as he squeezed past. Ned could have sworn he glimpsed a flicker of fear in the fellow’s eye, but maybe it was just the lantern light.

Ned was never quite sure how to deal with Albrecht Hagan. He had made the merchant’s acquaintance last year during the Cardinal’s Angels affair when the Hanse had sheltered them from the pursuivants of the Duke of Norfolk and Cardinal Wolsey, amongst others. That act of succour had been gratefully received, but Ned had also overheard the Hanse merchant offer to remove one Red Ned Bedwell from the scene, quietly and permanently if that would make Margaret Black’s life any easier. It had been a salutary experience for a young lad when she had, after a considering pause, reluctantly vetoed the suggestion. Since then when they had met, Albrecht had been unfailingly friendly and welcoming. Still Ned thought there was a continuing undertone of speculation.

Ned took up the vacated stool while Meg lent back and massaged her forehead. Shoving the pile of loose papers to one side he unfolded the writ. A pair of moved lanterns then held it in place while the Meg Black, apothecary’s apprentice, perused their flimsy parchment shield. It didn’t take long.

Meg flicked a stray lock of hair off her face and shook her head. “So much for your good lord, Ned! He’ll protect us up to a point before offering us as a sacrifice to the Lord Chancellor.”

Ned wasn’t sure what sort of reception he’d expected-a tad more enthusiasm, mayhap? Her response was muted and dull. Maybe Meg had been spending too much time in the company of corpses. He glanced over at the bunk- no, thankfully it was empty. “Where are Joachim and Pieter?”

Meg waved towards the door. “They were dressed and moved to the hold by some of the crew. They took the sight pretty badly but they wanted to do these last honours themselves.”

Ned was relieved. At least that distraction was gone, though it brought up another question. “What of the coroner?”

Meg pursed her lips for a moment before answering. “That was Doctor Radcliffe. He arrived some hours ago, viewed the bodies and accepted the depositions of our witnesses. However when Albrecht pressed for a release of the bodies, he became very evasive and scurried off.”

To Ned that sounded ominous. Perhaps the coroner had word from above. Rather than dwell on that complication though, he shifted onto more neutral ground. “So Meg, any luck with the cargo?”

Her evasive look of the previous day returned. “No…not really.”

Damn, Ned was hoping for a few clues there. He was really going to have to pin Margaret Black down about their now mutual business practices. However now he floated another suspicion that had been building during the day. “What does More know of your trade in heretical books?”

His question instantly received a very sharp look from Mistress Black. It was one area of what he occasionally hoped was a burgeoning friendship that they’d only occasionally ventured into. He’d an excellent idea of what she was doing, but so far the unspoken rules of their relationship had restricted it to only the most cursory discussion. That she knew he was sympathetic and on occasion helpful had seemed to be sufficient, up until now.

Meg Black tapped a finger on the table while she considered her answer. “More has informers and spies everywhere and we know they work with Bishop Stokesley’s pursuivants but now that he’s Lord Chancellor his reach has grown. He still pursues the ‘Brethren’ based at the Steelyard, but has had little success of late. While More had Monmouth arrested the other year and still has the poor fellow languishing in the Tower, his traitors and sneaks have had very little impact. The books get through.”

Her voice was firm and strong. Meg Black had no doubts as to her confederates, and as Ned had expected, any venture involving Margaret Black was well organised. However something-a hint, a clue, or a word-must have set Sir Thomas More off. His men were on the scene too fast. The ink on Sir Belsom’s writ was barely dry. Well, Ned had another source of information. Lawyers by profession were supposed to be circumspect and tight mouthed. Individually that may be true. However gathered together at the Inns of Court they were more garrulous than a murder of crows. Recently a couple of the tavern plays have used the slur that members of the Inns had more in common with the Corvus clan than just the dark plumage.

“At the Inns there is talk of the latest translation of the New Testament coming from the Low Countries. It’s got the Lord Chancellor all worked up. I’ve heard Thomas Philips, the leather merchant, has been seized several times to be questioned by his pursuivants and the Bishop’s vicar general, Foxford, concerning the flood of books. Any connection?”

Meg Black looked very pensive and slightly furtive. “He’s a distant acquaintance and knows a few Brethren, but he is very strong in his faith.”

Ned quirked an eyebrow. Strength of faith may help hold off the lesser questioning, though when it came to the use of the Rack or the Boot, even the strongest mans’ commitment to his beliefs were sorely tested. He thought it best not point out the flaw in his companion’s argument. “It’s irrelevant whether Philips holds firm or not.”

That caused Meg Black to look at him as though he had blasphemed. Ned ignored her look and continued. “Neither Philips’ wealth, his connections throughout the city or his trade with the Low Countries, shielded him from More’s attentions.”

Ned approached the next part of his reasoning with care. After all it was only a suspicion on his part and he didn’t want to add unnecessarily to Meg Black’s already overwhelming concerns. “Since Philips is proving truculent, perhaps the Lord Chancellor is casting his gaze elsewhere-possibly at another prominent and respected merchant family, one also suspected of the taint of heresy and perhaps with Court connections?”

The light of comprehension widened her eyes attractively. He liked that. Perhaps he should spring surprises on her more often his shoulder daemon suggested, but perhaps not ones like this his angel added.

“You think that More would commit such an abomination as an excuse?” Meg Black sounded scandalised at the concept.

Ned didn’t like to speculate on the methods that members of the Privy Council might employ to achieve their ends. It was just sufficient to let a fact percolate. Firstly, the crime of buggery was a felony under church canon law, as was heresy. Secondly, the Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond had cargo on board a vessel owned by one Ned Bedwell, nephew of Richard Rich. Thirdly, suspected bible smuggler, Meg Black, was involved, and as well the vessel was chartered from the Steelyards. Did Sir Thomas More possibly need any further excuse to pounce? To Ned this scene had all the marks of a skilled cony-catcher’s play at the dicing tables.

It should have been expected. The current Lord Chancellor did have a history of ‘convenient cases’ on which he’d built his career. One in particular stuck in all Londoners memories. “Meg, do you recall Richard Hunne?”

That one struck home. Meg Black became unusually silent and thoughtful. The case was about the death of Richard Hunne, a very wealthy city tailor. Although it happened over twenty years ago, its merest mention still raised the hackles of nearly every Londoner. Hunne’s five week old son had died, an unfortunately all too common occurrence even with the more modern practice of physick. At the burial, as an extra part of the burial fee, the priest had demanded the very pricy embroidered silk christening robe. The father, deeply offended, had refused. From there it had been taken up as a battle between the rights of common law versus church practice. Initially it had been taken up in the Bishop’s Court, where naturally the court’s decision was in favour of the priest, and then through an unscrupulous twist, the Bishop excommunicated Hunne. The draper had then sought recourse in the Court of the King’s Bench claiming ‘Praemunire’, or to the layman, dealing with a foreign power to the detriment of His Majesty’s sovereignty, a statute over a hundred years old, designed to limit the influence of a hostile pope.

That had really fired up the conflict, since at the time the parliament was in a savage mood, eager to trim clerical arrogance. As a consequence of claiming common law precedence, Hunne was arrested by Bishop Tunstall and lodged in the city Lollard’s Tower at St Paul’s. It was there that the blackening of More’s reputation began. Hunne was found dead in his cell the next day. Apparently he had ‘hung himself” in remorse, regret and despair or so claimed More, most recently in a tract slamming Simon Fish’s recent complaint against the clergy. No one believed it then or now, and a London inquest decided that the gaolers had killed Hunne on instructions from superiors-the Bishop’s chancellor, Dr Horsley no less.

More was brought in to defend the Church and he was ‘shocked’ to discover that when Hunne’s possessions were investigated, an English translation of the Bible was found, complete with extensive margin notes denying the validity of the Mass. Strangely this massive tome and four others were said to have been found in the dead man’s cell in the Lollard tower. How a large locked box full of heretical texts escaped notice by all the Bishop’s servants and gaolers was never explained. As a consequence the draper’s body was tried as a heretic, condemned, and that week burnt at Smithfield. But that was not all. As a convicted heretic the Church, by rights, seized all the deceased’s possessions to the value of ten thousand pounds.

And More, for his defence, was given a cut of the proceeds and gained an unsavoury reputation for creating facts and evidence, as well as an introduction to the potential profits of heretic hunting. It was a dubious history that the city was now forced to take into account when dealing with the new Lord Chancellor.

In light of these possible levers, Ned shifted onto another fertile patch of legal revenue. “Upset any business rivals or disgruntled relatives recently?”

He had actually meant it as a lighter suggestion after dragging up the Londoner’s smouldering resentment about the Hunne murder. But it appeared that it was taken a good deal more seriously. Meg adopted that deeply introspective look of hers as if she was chewing over a particularly bitter herb. “There is a continuing difficulty with a couple of aunts. They have threatened to take a dispute to court. That could be one.”

It sounded a reluctant admission and from what Ned recalled, on their first meeting Meg had claimed that the estate had been settled and there was no need for the meddling of lawyers. Apparently that wasn’t so. There was nothing like a prosperous estate to draw the vultures, though frequently monetary value had little to do with the rancour engendered in family battles. He’d heard of one bitter dispute between cousins that raged for years in the courts, over a scrap of land barely large enough to support a cow. It must have cost the equal to a hundred acres by the time it went through appeals, petitions and judgements.

But could blood or family throw their kin to the wolves? Having seen what he had, Ned had no doubt that such actions would be accounted merciful when weighed against years of perceived insult or degradation at family gatherings. After all there was nothing like cheek by jowl association to build up a really good generation encompassing loathing. From the bleak look of despair on Meg Black’s face perhaps this was not the best line to pursue.

Ned thought it might be more instructive to plunge into another area of interest as a distraction. “What can you tell me about the way you trade with this vessel and cargo?”

That certainly distracted her. Rather than worrying about renegade members of her family, Meg now looked at him as if he had spouted horns, a tail and went moo. “Why do you want to know?” she asked suspiciously.

This, he suspected, was another touchy subject. “Because despite the obvious interest of Sir Thomas More, we still have no reason for the murders, and I still feel that we are missing something here.”

Margaret Black displayed a great reticence to when it came to divulging the mystical intricacies of the smugglers craft. Ned had made no move to leave and was just stood in place, smiling patiently. This was one skirmish he was going to win.

Eventually after a few attempts at further frowning intimidation and a long glaring silence, Meg Black gave a frustrated sigh and yielded to his question. “So be it, Ned.”

If you gave coin for reluctance, Meg Black would be richer by a hundred angels. He ignored the tone and gave a small courtly bow as a concession to her compliance.

A twitched, sceptical eye brow was its only acknowledgement. “As I’ve already said, all cargo has to pass through the customs house, where the collectors and their clerks weigh and evaluate the cargo for taxes and duties.”

“What? Everything on the ship?On every ship?” Ned was more than surprised. That was a pretty tall order for so few officials and so much cargo. He did a quick calculation. There must be forty ships arriving or leaving here every day.

Meg’s frown eased as she continued the explanation. “Yes. The controller of customs has two more sets of retainers. One inspects the ships at the docks and they’re called land-waiters. The second are down Gravesend way and they row out to the ships to check that nothing extra has been picked up or dropped off in the estuaries near Greenwich or Tilbury, along the way. They’re the tide-waiters.”

For the second time since he’d arrived Ned noticed how her blue grey eyes sparkled when she wasn’t frowning. His better angel made a pointed reminder about the business at hand and Ned only slightly guiltily asked his next question. “So what happens once the customs men have had a look at the cargo? What are they after?”

“Officially they search for any banned items that aren’t covered in the purchased exemption issued by a royal officer in accordance with the statutes. Like the grain importing during February.”

Oh yes he remembered that little scam, the ever lucrative royal licences. “So even if it isn’t wheat or oats, you still have to buy a right to ship your cargo?” To Ned that sounded bizarre.

“No Ned, not quite. This is how it works. This vessel is to sail to Bristol and discharge half its cargo. Then according to arrangements already made, one of the local merchant’s will load fifty dickers of leather hides. That is fifty bundles of ten. But before that, he would have to pay thirteen shillings for the licence per dicker and he would have to buy the hides at forty to fifty shillings a dicker.”

Ned was aghast. That was a quarter of the cost added as a duty. “By sweet Jesu, that’s expensive!”

Meg Black shook her head and gave him a questioning frown, as if he’d fallen for the simplest cozener’s play at a market stall. “Of course it would be! If a merchant paid for a licence for everything, they’d soon find themselves in prison for debt.”

Then she adopted what Ned normally thought of as her ‘the cat who’d got the cream’ smile. “What we do is simple. We form an association to buy a licence exactly like we did for the grain. Then we stretch the coverage, so that instead of fifty dickers of hide we would ship a few hundred.”

Ahh thought, Ned, the cony-catchers trick. Watch the right hand while the left changes the dice. “What about all the customs officers? Wouldn’t they be able to check? It seems like a very simple matter to poke your head in the hold and match up numbers.”

At his question Meg Black gave one of her supercilious knowing smiles and shook her head. “No it isn’t. Remember Ned, most of the customs officers are merchants as well, and although land and tide waiters are supposed to get a reward for any contraband they find, well…”

She gave the slightest twitch of a shrug and Ned got the message. Of course, gifts and bribes, the grease on the wheels of commerce. Any potential reward would naturally be from the Royal Exchequer. Their reputation for speedy payment was legendary-you could expect Judgement Day to happen first.

Meg Black gave a simple nod at his recognition and continued. “When the cargo is checked at any port, all you have to do is get the cooperation of the local customs collector. A share in the cargo usually does it.”

And Ned had thought a lawyer’s contract was complex. This arrangement of evasion was beginning to look more convoluted than a right of lease to three tenants, five sub tenants, and six owners. “But how can you afford to pay for all the…the ‘gifts’?” Ned knew that bribes were a fact of life. However a gentleman tended to avoid the word ‘bribe’. ‘Gifts’ sounded much more honourable.

“That’s worked into the shipping costs. On average it costs one twentieth of the normal duties and taxes for any shipment, though it’s usually a good idea to pay up most of the duty on wool, cloth and grain, for at least a third to a half of the shipment. The officials, however, take the prissage duties on wine very seriously. Its one tun given over out of a cargo of twenty tuns, unless of course they are offloaded before the ship reaches the docks.”

Ned just shook his head in bemusement. No wonder merchants could be so well off. Maybe he was in the wrong profession. But somehow although it provided valuable background to the chicanery of trade, it still seemed unlikely to have been the cause of such a vile double murder, or so hinted his daemon.

At his clear aghast-ness, Meg gave one of her mischievous smiles and pressed on. “Well Ned, that isn’t the difficult part. Albrecht and I have to juggle the different weights and measures accepted in the English, Hanse, Imperial and French ports.”

Meg Black tapped the open ledger meaningfully to draw his attention. If that last part on duty evasion wasn’t complicated enough to strain a man’s brain, the calculation of shipping weights was a truly arcane art. Her tables of notations went on for several pages. To Ned it made less sense than the legal Latin-French he frequently had to struggle through. None the less he nodded acquiescence. As Meg explained the squiggly ciphers, he wasn’t going to thought a lackbrain.

“The accepted standard for any cargo is a tun, based on the wine tuns shipped from Bordeaux. As you know, that holds two hundred and fifty two gallons.”

Once more Ned nodded. Any fool who’d walked into a tavern knew that. The massive barrels were arranged behind the tavern keeper’s counter.

“Now, by city and royal statute, that is supposed to be a tontight, and is equal to twenty hundred weight-each hundred weight being one hundred and twelve pounds.”

Now at last this was something simple. Ned understood that part at least. Perhaps like lawyers, merchants just used strange terms to maintain the secrecy of the trade.

Meg Black’s eyes sparkled with just a hint of malice, or was that mischief, before continuing. “That’s not all. A tontight should also be equal to a ton mascull or two pipes of sack wine, or four hogsheads, or six tierce, or two butts, or three tarcyons, or forty pieces of figs, or twenty two kintails or finally, half a measure of Andalusia.”

Ned shook his head in bewilderment at the list, and feeling overwhelmed, tried to change the discussion. According to both his angel and daemon, now was perhaps was not such a good time to become acquainted with the arcane practices of trade.

“So Albrecht handles all these matters?”

This received a simple nod of assent from Mistress Black. The shifting of subjects to somewhere familiar definitely worked. Colour had come back to her cheeks and her eyes shone almost smokey sapphire in the warm yellow light of the lantern. Extremely attractively really.

Ned took a deep breathe. It was time to venture on to more treacherous ground. Trade may have been the background to murder. However he had the feeling he was missing something. Actually his shoulder daemon reminded him that on past evidence, Meg Black rarely gave the exact truth he needed, unless that was, she had no other choice. “Ahh, umm, Albrecht, ahh, didn’t have any disputes or grievances with Joachim, ahh, did he?”

Meg Black’s eyes narrowed and the shadow of wrath threatened a precipitous reappearance. Ned quickly gave his reasons before the consequences of such a question proved personally painful. “Any inquest will ask the same questions. If they’re stubborn or truculent, they’ll even find against him just out of spite.”

At that explanation Meg Black’s potential anger subsided and she shook her head. “No. Any merchant from the Steelyard would give evidence that Albrecht and Joachim were friends and business partners for over ten years. No problems or jealousies.”

Well at least that possibility was out of the way, although Ned could probably come up with several darker motives for a falling out between friends, if he had too. That was the easy part of his questioning. Now he took a deep breath. It was time to delve into the previously unmentioned ‘secrets of trade’.

***

Chapter 9. The Secrets of Trade, The Ruyter, Evening, 6th June

Previously Ned had skirted full knowledge of the dangerously, illicit trade that Meg Black pursued so whole heartedly. However, if he wanted to save Mistress Black and his good self from the Lord Chancellor’s singular attention, he had to become a willing accomplice. The difficulty lay in once he asked, well then there could be no turning back. Their ‘situation’ would have irrevocably changed, acquiring a more serious demeanour. It was not that he could claim ignorance of the penalties, or that he had been dragged in unwittingly. Ned’s more selfish daemon tried to point out that giving Meg to Lord Chancellor More would be a sensible career move, putting him firmly on the path to power and wealth. It was ironic that betrayal was so well rewarded, since to stay true to friends in this kind of situation led to close questioning and ‘religious instruction’ by Racking. Some of the lads at the Inns said that wasn’t so, hinting instead that Sir Thomas More preferred to employ the lash for truculent prisoners. Great, what a choice! Judas’s silver or his arms and legs got stretched!

Ned was almost a gentleman and he did still hold some honour despite how his lord or uncle treated him, so he while his conscience held firm he asked, “What of the illicit smuggling? Who handles that and how is it done?”

Meg Black spent a few moments considering the question. Ned could see that she was giving him a very intense consideration, trying to probe his motives. Examining his fingernails, he made a play at gentlemanly indifference. In truth he didn’t feel overly brave or noble. His shoulder daemon kept on asking him where was the sort of courage exhibited by men like Philips or Father Bilney. He shrugged this off. The subversion and degradation of his soul wasn’t worth the price of his shoulder daemon’s vision of Utopia.

It was fairly reluctant, but slowly in a soft voice and after almost an eternity of hesitation, Margaret Black began her introduction to the secret trade of book smuggling. “The first stage is our agents in Bruges or Antwerp. They source the books from printing houses. Officially the printers have to clear anything they produce with the censors of the Archbishop, but since most is now done in our language, they really couldn’t care. Then we work out the proportion of bound books to loose bundled sheets. The books cost more, but the sheets are easier to hide.”

Ned considered this first step. It seemed easy enough, a simple merchant’s transaction. You could do the same wandering through the printers’ stalls by St Paul’s. However you were extremely unlike to pick up such radical literature. Bishop Stokesley of London kept a very close eye on the few printers and sellers in the city. “So how are they secreted?”

Despite the gravity of the discussion, Mistress Black’s impish grin returned. “That’s the easy part. In each shipment their location is spread throughout the cargo. The loose sheets can be mixed with straw and rag packing in crates or barrels. Sometimes books are hidden in false bottoms in boxes or wrapped and sealed with tar in tuns of wine or in sacks of meal or flour. More commonly they are put in mislabelled barrels and the bills of lading are altered. Usually all vessels have secret compartments where such items are stored. You would have to take the ship apart to find them.”

To Ned it sounded very thorough and he supposed that it must be, considering the large number of heretical books he had seen at the university and the Inns of Court. But there must still be flaws since More and the bishops had still managed to seize and burn a cart load of texts. “That’s the transport of the books. How do they leave the ship?”

At this next question Meg Black pursed her lips and frowned pensively. Ned had suspected this was the area of most risk. “Well, as I said this ship is to sail to Bristol and then Dublin. Before that it has three official ports of call, Southampton, Portsmouth and Plymouth. At each of those towns we have agents who arrange a number of other quiet stops along the south coast at beaches and inlets for unloading cargo.”

Ned had heard of the reputation of the coastline stretching from the Isle of Wight to the wild country of Cornwall. According to the writs he had seen in courts, it was the bane of the Exchequer, Chancery and the King’s Bench, with the locals considering themselves exempt from the laws that governed the paying of taxes and levy’s that held at least nominal sway in the rest of the kingdom. “Alright. Then how do you arrange that?”

“Well we have correspondence with some of those local agents letting them know when to expect a shipment. Others are acquaintances of Albrecht’s or Joachim’s and are contacted at the ports as a part of normal business. A few are port Reeves, so that makes it easier.”

From her report almost every merchant in the realm had to be involved in some form of smuggling. Of course that meant the more involved they were in the trade, the greater risk of betrayal. In these decadent times the path of the informer was laid with silver.

“What if one of your letters or agents is taken, or turned in?” he asked.

“We’re prepared for that.” Meg Black had the most smugly, satisfied grin on her face that he’d yet seen.

“The letters are in a simple cipher. Most of the local fishermen and villagers on the coast support the smuggling trade and keep a watch out for informers or customs men. Occasionally a shipment is seized, but since most of the coastal customs men are paid off, we can usually get the cargo back.”

So according to that recounting, the Lord Chancellor must be getting frustrated at the lack of success. To Ned it was no surprise that More was now searching for scapegoats in the city. “The list of unofficial calls and the true bill of lading, ahh who’d have it?”

Now Meg Black was once more looking uncomfortable and pensively pursed her lips. “Albrecht has one copy and Joachim the other.”

Now that was grimly interesting and somehow very predicable. “I take it that you have not found Joachim’s copy yet?”

Meg regretfully shook her head. That copies absence could be another clue to the murderers. Ned really didn’t like the way this was beginning to look. More’s threatening presence again edged back into view.

“Was Joachim or anyone else given a share in the smuggling?”

Meg gave a short nod. “Well, yes. Since the shipmaster’s co operation is vital, he’s given a share of the texts value, as well as permission to ship his own goods, up to a twentieth of the cargo space. The crew are also permitted up to a fortieth for their own trade goods.”

Now that was an interesting possibility. It may have sounded callous but at present he fervently hoped that it might have been Joachim’s own affairs that led to his death rather than the heretical contraband. But then that thought led him to the next dangerous question. “Meg, just how many books are there on this ship?”

It seemed that she hadn’t expected that one since her eyebrows arched in surprise. He hadn’t meant to ask quite so bluntly, but it seemed that once he thought of the question it leapt straight from his mind to his lips, almost unbidden.

“Five hundred bound books purchased at nine pence each and eight hundred bundles of loose pages at four pence a bundle. They’re sold on at a landed price of three shillings for the books and two shillings per bundle.”

“Uhhh?”

“Ned?”

“Uhh?!”

“You can close your mouth now, a fly may get in.”

He snapped his mouth shut. At a rapid calculation the books alone meant a taking of seventy five pounds and for the loose sheets eighty pounds.

Meg just smiled at the look of amazed crogglement on his face and calmly continued. “Yes, when you actually work out the figures it is very impressive. There’s more profit in a few barrels of books than a hold full of grain, and to think, on the streets they eagerly pay four shillings a book and we still can’t bring enough in.”

That was one facet of the smuggling of heretical books that Ned hadn’t considered-the incredible profits! How could the Lord Chancellor claim such damnable books were being left on people’s doorstep to entrap the unwary? At four shilling each he had no doubt that any left lying around would have been quickly snapped up for resale.

Any further reflection on the benefits of book smuggling was shoved aside as the sound of shouting and the violent clatter of metal penetrated the cabin. Ned jumped up and made for the door only to collide painfully with Mistress Black who’d vaulted the stools, scattering the pile of documents in her haste. After a moment or two debating who should proceed first, Ned took the matter into his own hands and shoved Meg behind as he pushed his way through the door. He’d suffer for this presumption later, but right this moment if there was going to be a brawl then he would prefer that Meg Black was elsewhere.

It had to happen! The crowd outside had the sort of mood that sweated a hunger for mayhem and violence. A quick glance at the dock showed a heaving mass, at least fifty strong, struggling to get on board the ship. Some were waving swords and cudgels. A couple had kindled torches that spluttered red tongues of flame into the night sky. After all he’d seen in the last couple of days, it didn’t need any mendicant friar’s predictions to know how this could go.

Gryne’s men had retreated to the side of the vessel and one of them had pulled in the plank that spanned the few foot between the vessel and the dock. At least the tide was in and the top of the deck was above the level of the wharf. Low tide would have seen the mob pour straight into the ship.

The usual cries against foreigners had started. If they were smart the Germans in the crowd would have scarpered at the first snarl. Ned could feel the throb in the warm evening air. Menace and mayhem it whispered-these calls of anger sent a shiver up his spine. If the affray wasn’t suppressed soon, he suspected it could turn into a repeat of the Evil May Day riots. This wasn’t the common crowd out for roistering and mischief like a Sunday parish stoush. If this lot came on board…well, Ned really didn’t want to think about that. He grabbed the sleeve of one of Gryne’s men. The broken nose and grinning face of Tam Bourke swung towards him. “Hold them off! Don’t kill any of them if you can!”

The large mercenary looked at him dubiously. He had a small mace dangling from his left wrist by a sturdy leather thong while in his right hand was one of the infamous Gryne’s Prickers, a massive cleaver-like blade three feet long. The merest caress from that and they’d need two coffins and a sack for your bits. “Aye lad.Won’t be easy. They’re in a mood f’r blood!”

He was probably right. The cries of anger and frustration intensified. One bold fellow tried a leap from the wharf, only to be met at his arrival with a solid clout from a cudgel that sent him screaming into the narrow chasm betwixt the two platforms. Ned briefly wondered if the wharf rat could swim, then recalled how close to shore they where. Oh yes, definitely a soft landing-that’s where the effluent of the city tended to congeal.

He pulled himself up some strange lattice of ropes and looked beyond the surging mob. So far only a few more were joining the rear ranks. The inflamed passions of the mob hadn’t yet begun to flash through the alleys and lanes that emptied onto the riverfront. No doubt the customs officers had fled, though across the way at the corner tavern, a growing number of watchers could be seen cheering on the show. One other with a jaunty peacock feathered cap was running off towards Petty Wales. Ned hoped he was playing the good citizen and summoning the Common Watch. His daemon dismissed that as a fool’s wish. More likely the fellow was off to rouse the riverside gangs like Old Toveys’ Lads or Break Leg John. Just what they needed-eager fellows ready for affray and hungry for spoil. Damn! Once this started they’d have to ring the bells and call out the Ward Muster Companie, like they did at the Evil May Day! That’s when he recalled a tale from his uncle about the last great riot. It would be an act of desperation, but if now wasn’t the time for it, well…

He jumped back down to the deck and ran over to Meg Black. She’d acquired a hooked staff and was standing by the mast, the very image of a determined Amazon. “The steersman, where is he?”

She pointed to a short, grey haired man, currently engaged in belabouring one of the attempted boarders with another stave-like weapon. In fact all the crew had joined Gryne’s men along the side, each one well armed. That was surprisingly fast. He would have expected more panic and confusion without the shipmaster to lead and encourage them. Ned gave a nod of thanks, then pulled the fellow out of the defensive line and shouted into his ear. It took a few attempts but finally the man gave a reluctant nod and headed determinedly for the hold.

Next he grabbed Rob. For a lad who professed an abhorrence of violence, he was certainly enjoying himself. Unwanted boarders didn’t get dropped into the questionable safety of the water. No, instead he threw them back into the mob, knocking over two of three at a time. Ned shouted his instructions and waved his hand toward the aft hold. Rob grinned broadly then left Ned to fill his gap in the wall of men.

It was now that Ned Bedwell began to understand the terrifying exhilaration of battle. The rioters stood screaming at them until one bold soul would begin the next rush forward. The three foot gap between the wharf and the ship still frustrated their efforts, as did the height. However past the crowd Ned could see a couple of enterprising rioters pulling heavy planks off a warehouse. Soon they’d have a bridge of their own. Time was running out.

He’d fended of some eager scum with an axe. Master Sylver may not have approved of his style, though he would have applauded the results. The fellow dropped the weapon, screaming in pain. Hopefully a few fingers joined the axe in the water. Finally Ned received the expected thump on his shoulder and pulled out of the line.

Thank the good Lord for modern technology! He’d spotted the locked trunks during the search the other night, and now having Rob Black on hand was perfect. He grabbed one end of the engine and helped ease its foot into the stirrup slot by the forecastle rail. Once it was firmly in place, Rob knocked out the restraining wedge with a small hammer and retracted the iron chamber. Perfect timing! The steersman had just returned, burdened with a small barrel which he placed cautiously next to Rob. The artificer barely paused and smashed the lid, scooping the chamber into the black grains. He levelled off the overflow and tamped the open end with a rag before returning to the engine and slamming in the primed chamber. For his part, Ned replaced the wedge and with a firm thud from the hammer, held it tight. The steersman in the meantime threw a canvas cover over the open barrel and dragged it to the other side of the deck.

It was obvious Rob Black had practiced with his creations. He easily set the tiller and grabbed the lit linstock proffered by his sister then aimed the small engine towards the mob and called out. “Open your mouth and cover your ears!”

Ned had just got to ‘what’ when the rail-mounted falconet roared forth its fiery challenge, and the air over the crowd filled with a roiling mass of flame shot smoke, reeking of sulphur. The noise! Ned had heard the Great Gonnes fire during celebrations, but that was no help. He’d never been so close to one before, even if it was the smallest at only four foot long. The roar was overwhelming. There was a ringing void in his head that made his eyes and teeth ache. When this sensation finally passed, he lent over the gunwale and called out to the shocked crowd. “Leave! Leave now!”

As one the silenced mob turned toward him eyes wide in surprise. “That’s a warning!”

The mob started to mutter. A few of the more prudent slipped away from the back.

“Reload with shot!”

The riveted attention of the gathering swung across to Rob Black as he loudly hammered another chamber into place and swung the Gonne back until it pointed fair at the centre of the crowd.

Ned dropped his voice to a more conversational tone. “I’ve heard that shot at close range does fearful damage. Tears arms and legs off, and fair rips the body apart. It’s said that it can slay several men if they’re closely packed!”

Rob helpfully swung the muzzle of the Gonne in a slow track across the front of the crowd. Everyone’s eyes were firmly fixed on the tip of the iron tube. It seemed to yawn malevolently in the flickering light. Instinctively they spread out, backing away from the open mouth. Then in an instant the stampede began. Ned was surprised at the prompt reaction-until he turned to look at Rob. His friend had placed the spluttering linstock an inch off the touch hole. The implied threat had been enough. Within moments the wharf was empty. Even the beaten and battered had managed a good turn of speed.

Ned slumped, sagging over the smooth timber of the gunwale in spent relief. Thank God for family history! Uncle Richard always used to tell the story about how he’d been caught up in the mad swirl of the Evil May Day riots and watched when several of the Great Gonnes at the Tower had fired into Petty Wales in a bid to restore peace. It worked. There was another part of that day’s tale, the rancour with Thomas More. Understandably Ned didn’t want push onto that, not here and not now.

***

Chapter 10. Unwelcome Visitors, The Ruyter, Night time, 6th June

Ned let out a long drawn sigh and collapsed in the lee of the gunwale, shivering in reaction. That could have been messy-very messy indeed. If the mob had tried to rush the ship, it would have been carnage, though as his daemon commented, how was he going to explain that sort of mayhem to Councillor Cromwell, or even the most pliable of London inquests? Instead of stopping a riot, the trick with the Gonne could have sparked the prelude to a city wide rampage. Anyway that was now a philosophical point. Ned felt it was preferable to face a possible future hanging, rather than a very real clubbed and eviscerated present.

The rest of the crew and guards took the reprieve in varying ways, from joining Ned collapsed on the deck, to comparing scores with their fellow combatants. Rob Black, however, had slumped over the menacing falconet. He had performed superbly. However from the look on his face, Ned suspected that this was the first time he had ever turned the craft of his hands towards fellow Christians. It had affected the artificer pretty badly. For a change Margaret Black, rather than remonstrating with her sibling for the threatened violence, was soothingly stroking his head whispering beside his ear. Just for a moment Ned felt terribly jealous of that attention.

It was then that he received his second shock of the night. He could hear the tramp of many feet and the clash of iron echoing in the sudden silence. At a guess it was coming from Thames Street leading to Byllynsgate. Maybe it was the Common Watch. Well better late than never. He’d thank them anyway for the attempt. Ned gave a brief wave to Tam Bourke, who quickly replaced the gangway to the dock. Ned pulled himself up and waited. This late rescue was fairly typical of the Watch-they were well known for their ability to turn up well after the problem was solved. No doubt they would still expect recompense for their tardy presence, something like a twenty shillings reward. He hoped that Mistress Black was taking note of all these extra expenses incurred on her behalf.

With a pair of lanterns at their head, the column marched on to the dock. In the flickering light Ned could see a lot more armour than he’d expect in the Watch. Maybe one of the under sheriffs had rallied the nearest of the city’s guild or ward muster companies. Well they certainly had been well drilled and from what he could see, the quality of the equipment was pretty good. Even in the limited light Ned was able to pick out that the men marching onto the wharf wore what was called Almain Rivet, stylish armour preferred for the liveries of important lords of court. A glance over towards his friend saw Rob Black perk up with interest as the butts of shouldered pole arms thudded into the timber planks of the wharf in a close approximation of synchronicity. Ned stepped forward, a relieved grin on his face and…

…the thankful welcome died, strangled in his throat by shock. It wasn’t the city muster, or the Common Watch or even the Mayor’s ceremonial guard. It was in fact the return of Sir Roderick Belsom, Pursuivant of the Lord Chancellor, complete with his master’s retinue, in all its proclaimed power and suggested menace. The guard stood at rest while their commander, Sir Roderick, waddled up the replaced gangplank. He’d taken some greater care with his appearance since their prior meeting. To increase his stature and gravitas, he’d decided that an expedition further into the realm of martial glory was required. Whereas some armour lent a marital dignity to the wearer, Sir Roderick seemed to believe that therefore a lot of armour made one the equal to Sir Lancelot. Obviously the scarlet plumed helmet wasn’t enough. His ‘new’ harness was of the latest style of burnished half armour that Rob reckoned was becoming popular with the professional soldiers across the Channel. It was claimed that it gave protection from shot or blade and when fitted to the man that it was as manoeuvrable as a second skin. Ned remembered seeing one of the King’s great tournaments a few years ago at Greenwich. It had been a spectacular affair and the royal harness was the best that could be made in all of Christendom. Riding like one of the fabled centaurs, the armour mimicked his Majesty’s every move. It was so supple it was said the King could have danced a galliard in it.

As for Sir Belsom, comparison with his Sovereign’s splendour could only to be expected in the All Fools Day romps. The fellow had sort of acquired a tentative grasp of the thing. After all he was wearing the armour, but with all the grace and style of a jackass in bishop’s robes. In fact, as the Lord Chancellor’s Pursuivant precariously strutted up the gang plank, a bout of suppressed laughter broke out from Gryne’s men, until there before them, puffing with exertion, stood Sir Roderick Belsom decked out in the full panoply and awe of five foot of violet sashed, iron clad and scarlet plumed authority. It really was a pity it looked more like a cockerel trying to escape from a kitchen pot or indeed perhaps that same cockerel wearing the kitchen pot. Ned had to clamp his mouth shut with a hand as More’s pursuivant pulled out his writ with a masterly flourish.

As Rob Black had said before, armour should fit, to be suitable for battle and Ned, under the hard tutelage of Master Sylver, had started donning some a few months ago as his trainer had put him through a gruelling series of challenges. It was quite an effort and required skill, practice and most of all, lots of adjustment of the various belts, straps et cetera, so that you didn’t trip over your own feet. It was becoming evident that in his martial training Sir Roderick had lacked a practical instructor. In fact, if Ned had to sketch an immediate past for his visitor, it would more likely follow this path.

In Ned’s vision, Sir Roderick had strutted into one of the flashier shops by the Armourers Guild Hall at Moorgate, and pointed out the gaudiest suit with the most embellishments and gilt. And demanded that it should be ready for him by the end of the week-or else. Well you couldn’t fault their efforts. According to Rob, London boasted some very fine armourers, even a few from the German lands. They couldn’t help it if the customer had a vastly distorted view of his well…‘presentation’. The limitations of this human body had foiled their endeavours. Here in the real world, the dramatic theatre of Belsom’s entrance was fast waning as he struggled with his armour. The growing chorus of poorly suppressed sniggers from the ship and the open ribaldry from the audience still lingering at the dock sapped his authority with every chuckle.

Ned let it go on for a while longer until the ship’s company were rolling on the deck gasping for breath between hoots of mirth. True, it was better entertainment than the inmates at Bedlam, but for all that, by the blessed saints the man was a King’s officer, even if he was a buffoon. Ned stepped across to the struggling, entangled knight and deftly pulled the writ out of his purse. Some unskilled artificer had attached the purse to the sword hanger, no doubt as per instructions. The worked cordovan satchel set off the scabbards embossing perfectly. But the problem was that in his suit of half armour, Sir Roderick couldn’t reach his purse or sword. When he tried, his vanbrace and elbow couter became entangled in his violet silk sash, and then the more he struggled and twisted, the more caught up he became. Ned reckoned his old parish priest would have loved this as a homily on ‘The Price of Vanity.’

After some expensive indignity to his sash, Sir Roderick was free and then snatched the document from Ned’s hand with a snarl. “Unhand me sirrah or I’ll have m’men whip you!”

The least hint of humour vanished from Ned face. So if that was how the fool wanted to play the game then so be it.

With an attempt to repolish his tarnished reputation, Sir Belsom thrust the open document in Ned’s face. As expected it had the seal of the Lord Chancellor. Well he wouldn’t be here without it. A pity he didn’t turn up earlier-it would have been very amusing to see him wave it at the mob. “By order of the Lord Chancellor of the Realm, you are commanded to yield this vessel and all persons, matters and materials whatsoever associated with it unto my charge…”

And so it continued. Ned switched off the meaningless drone and listened instead for the silences. One of his tutors from the university had inducted him into that very useful trick. It wasn’t hard once you knew it. Concentrate on the speech, watching for the words that should be there and for the ones used to hide their absence.

This writ was definitely pure More. It had that blend of arrogance and superiority that only those who felt themselves far above the commons could spout. For one thing, he had claimed the King’s writ. Ned doubted whether His Majesty had any knowledge of this matter at all. He knew that Cromwell wouldn’t fall into the same error. His lord would nary breathe a word until a successful conclusion was ensured, and just in case, there was that interesting escape clause in the writ given to Ned. But no, it seemed that Sir Thomas More had learnt nothing from the fall of his predecessor. Right now the premier servant of the King was preoccupied hunting down minor heretics. To Ned’s current thinking that was a risky pastime, considering the unsettled mood in the city, and that within a few days the place would be packed with lords, bishops and all manner of gentry to sign the King’s petition to the Pope. There was something definitely strange in Lord Chancellor More’s arrangement of priorities.

One curious little piece in the writ was that the Lord Chancellor wanted to impound the vessel and take it to Greenwich. Ned could think of a number of reasons for removing the ship from the London docks, but even accounting for the presumption of Sir Thomas More in trying to wrench it from its lawful jurisdiction, the act was a slap in the face to Londoners and the Hanse. Not that it mattered-Ned would sink the ship before he’d let it leave!

The armoured windbag eventually ran out of script and stood there glaring at his audience, no doubt waiting for the instant compliance or pathetic grovelling that he strangely expected. More’s pursuivant was in for a surprise.

After a glance at the worried and tight jawed look on Meg Black’s face, Ned felt in a mood for a spot of revenge. “Thank you Sir Roderick for so well informing us as to the request of the Lord Chancellor. I fear, however, it is not possible to comply.”

And so Ned flourished his own writ, beckoning over one of the larger of Gryne’s men to provide more illumination from his lantern. The fact that the scarred guard towered over Sir Roderick by a foot and a half at least was but a mere detail. Despite the proffered light Sir Roderick markedly flinched as Tam approached. Maybe it was the splattering drops that trailed from the mace still hanging from Tam’s wrist or possibly the sight of the cleaver casually thrust in the guard’s belt.

Ned noted the pale features of his visitor and had the blossoming of a wickedly bold idea. “Unfortunately this writ from the Privy Council trumps the Lord Chancellor’s and, as such, has preference.”

So More hadn’t waited. Last night after sending off his complaint to Cromwell, he’d drawn up his own claim. It was a rash and precipitous move, since it was, without a doubt, completely without the knowledge of the King or the Privy Council, and thanks to the delay of his red faced, rotund servant here, it was the best part of twelve hours too late. Sir Roderick however didn’t see the irony of his error and tried to snatch the writ from Ned. It was not a sensible move since the apprentice lawyer simply sidestepped the attempt. As a consequence the heretic hunter stumbled over some of the some of the ship’s coiled ropes and found himself falling flat on the deck with a loud metallic clatter.

That’s when the full stupidity of his bluster may have begun to percolate through his myopic vision. Usually if one is going to intimidate other, it is a distinct advantage to have the large armed men of your retinue within arms reach, all the better to loom menacingly or to intervene if things went awry. This hadn’t been the case when More’s minion had stomped on board. The twenty or so armed and armoured men at his back had stayed on the wharf, and of them only the sergeant could clearly see the antics of their leader. However that was no help to Sir Belsom. At this sight the sergeant shook his head and turned away, more interested in the lights of Southwark across the river. A wicked smile came to Ned’s face. It appeared Sir Roderick had been unable to engender the sort of loyalty from his underlings that encouraged them to take an active interest in his welfare.

So pride and clumsiness had been his downfall. Well substantially it had been-a staff deftly slipped betwixt Sir Roderick’s ankles had proved very useful in bringing low the Pursuivant. Tam Bourke had even positioned the accident beautifully so that his attempted ‘rescue’ looked the part. Instead it was edging the stricken gentleman further over the beckoning chasm of the hold hatch. Ned, of course, bent down to assist the royal official, or so it seemed to the guard sergeant. The fellow still made no move to aid his commander and even in the dim lantern light could be clearly seen to shake his head disapprovingly at such a display of amateur clumsiness. At a guess he’d assumed his master had once more fallen prey to his unaccustomed armour.

Ned took up the opportunity and quickly knelt down next to his visitor, his mouth closer to the scarlet plumed helmet. “Now Sir Roderick, let us come to an amicable agreement, before you have an unfortunate accident.”

A firm hand on the man’s gorget gave the struggling pursuivant a significant push. The implications of a tumble head first, armour and all, down into the hold were not lost on Sir Roderick Belsom. His pasty face gargled and spluttered in fright.

“Now my writ has prior claim. Please nod for the witnesses.” Ned kept his voice low and conversational as if explaining a simple matter. The pursuivant tried to call out, but a slight dipping had his mind more firmly concentrated on the ominous darkness below. The choking strap of his helmet made conversation very painful but a nodding of the plumed helm was plainly visible.

“Now I’m a generous man, Sir Roderick. I’ll grant you a concession. At the end of my writ I will present myself to your master, as commanded and all success will be accorded to you. However you will leave this vessel and all aboard alone until that writ expires. I have your word as a knight?”

The last frantic nodding could have been the glimmer of rationality or, as Ned suspected, more probably the increased slipping of the Pursuivant’s position.

“Just to be sure we have an understanding, Mistress Black could you get a quill and some ink?” It wasn’t the best signature and parts of the script required close scrutiny to decipher, but considering the angle of suspension and the restrictions of the armour, it was a very credible effort and very, very legal. At the conclusion Sir Roderick Belsom was hauled upright, dusted off and escorted spluttering from the ship. Once on the wharf he stood glaring up at the troop sergeant who just stood stock still and stared straight ahead into the middle distance well above the helm of his commander. From the accomplished sheen of dumb obedience, the fellow must be used to dealing with commanders whose intellect and ability rated poorly in comparison to a parsnip.

Unfortunately for the evening’s entertainment, Sir Roderick held by a finger nail’s breadth to his dignity, and held on to the brimming rage and anger that purpled his complexion. Giving the vessel’s occupants an ominous glare, he straightened his sash and made a brusque jerky wave to set his troop in motion back the way they’d come. Pity, Ned had been looking forward to the expected display of temper. It wasn’t until the sound of the tramp and rattle of iron wear had passed up Billingsgate Street that the visible strain on the vessel eased with men replacing surreptitiously held weapons.

Margaret Black came over with the scrawled concession. She had rounded up from the crew and guards a dozen signatures or marks to give the document its required legitimacy. At least Albrecht was still present. That made it look a little better than a quick whip round in a Southwark stew, which was the usual validation presented at an inquest. He seen a couple of that kind presented in court. Like the one last month that had claimed all the occupants of a tavern were with the accused in the jakes at the time of the quite accidental death of Grumbling Geoff of Pevensy. Thus once more Canting Michael of Southwark was proved to be innocence of the slaying. But then it was a Sussex inquest and Canting Michael knew where each of the gentlemen serving on the panel lived, a fact not ignored in their consideration.

Someone tugged at his sleeve and Ned turned towards the concerned face of Meg Black. “Ned…Ned, are you sure this will help us?”

She still sounded worried. Well that was understandable what with murder, More, the riot and Belsom. Ned put on his most reassuring demeanour, hoping his uncertainty wouldn’t leak through. It was possible that the Lord Chancellor could ignore any agreement or for that matter any of the common practices of the kingdom’s laws. But considering his other duties, it was highly probable he was too busy to inquire too closely.

“Belsom will return in due course, probably tomorrow. He first has to come up with a reasonable excuse to More as to why the ship hasn’t been seized and why I am still in charge of the inquiry. If he has any sense he’ll claim the writ from Cromwell and the gathering lords for the Petition as a reason for not causing a disturbance.”

Ned shrugged. He felt that it was a fairly close prediction. After all Sir Roderick had to find someone else to blame for his failure or else he’d lose his position. That’s why Ned had given him the sop of taking all the credit. It was a spur of the moment decision. If everything worked out then Ned couldn’t care less, and if it didn’t then that would be the least of his concerns.

“I think Meg, we’ve maybe three days if you can sneak anything off.” Ned waved a hand towards the buildings opposite the wharf. “But I’d lay a dozen angels Belsom has spies. Anything too obvious and he’ll be back with a hundred men. So we have a stalemate.”

“Until the murders are solved.” Meg Black had certainly hit the nail on the head. It all still revolved around those two as yet unexplained slaying, though something kept tweaking at Ned’s thoughts, perhaps his shoulder daemon’s whisperings that the murders were the least of his problems.

***

Chapter 11.Fuer! Fuer! The Ruyter, Night time 6th June

Ned was trying to recall if there were any further matters he needed to discuss with Meg Black when the steersman stumbled back on to the deck. He still had the opened barrel of powder in his arms. The fellow was clearly agitated and he thrust the barrel into the arms of Rob Black, and gasping, pointed with a shaking hand toward the forward hold.

“Feuer!Feuer! Vorwärtsladungspeicherknollenpulverschießpulver! Feuer in der LadungnahedemSchießpulver!”

It took a few moments for Ned to figure out enough of that quavering cry to set his palms sweating with fear. Rob Black was quicker. He shoved the dangerous barrel into his sister’s arms and pushed her towards the gang plank, calling out to the crew. “Buckets! Get buckets and water! Wannan und wasser!”

The good Lord save them! There was a fire in the forward hold near the gunpowder store! It was the sort of cry that had any Londoner justifiably afraid. With all the timber houses and thatch roofs the threat of fire was a constant concern, even more so on the docks where along with the several other vessels tied up, all manner of highly combustible materials were stored. Twenty barrels of turpentine and pitch stood barely a dozen yards away on the wharf. But Gonne powder, that was something else, especially after Ned’s recent initiation by the Gonne artificers at the Tower. Oh God no! Considering the unstable nature of the black grains, a spark could set it off, blowing up the ship and the wharf. Damn! He’d no idea how much powder this vessel usually carried!

Ned joined the tumbled rush down the stairs into the hold, almost tripping over one of the sailors. He’d grabbed a length of hurriedly damped canvas. Ned fervently hoped it’d be enough. He needed no warning about the dangers of fire on board a ship. A few years ago, during a royal celebration, one of the ships moored in the river had disintegrated in a thunderous roar, raining flaming debris on both sides of the river and amongst the other moored vessels. Four hours effort by hundreds of citizens had luckily been enough to extinguish the threatening flames. At the inquest an account by one of the vessel’s few survivors was that the drunken ship’s mate had wanted to join in the cannonade from the Tower and loaded one of the ship’s small Gonnes but had been careless with his lantern. It had been a salutary lesson and as a result supposedly all ships in port were to make extra provisions for safety.

Ned hit the lower deck with a jarring thud that shook his teeth. The source of their concern was clearly visible. The yellow orange tongues of flame lit the space with a fearful clarity. With an act borne more of fright and desperation than courage, Ned charged forwards to join the macabre throng of screaming, frantic men who flailed at the threatening flames with anything that came to hand. Leading the battle was the prominent figure of his friend, Rob Black, who could be seen in the grimly flickering light, throwing sacks and barrels of cargo out of the path of the advancing flames. He hoped that Rob picked correctly. But as his angel philosophically stated, if not they probably wouldn’t know about it until they awoke at the Last Judgement.

It was desperate work in that close space, tripping over bales and sacks, colliding with the others battling the flames, all to the flaring illumination of their foe. Ned would have preferred to face several mobs of rioters than this hot, throat clogging pandemonium. One sailor had tried to get some relief by smashing open the forward hatch for air, till Rob had felled him with a casual blow. He called out that the fresh air would just invigorate the fire. So they laboured on as if in the darkest regions of hell, spurned by the fervent hope that the fire would be quenched soon.

Ned collapsed on the deck gulping in chest fulls of the pure air of the riverside in between coughing up gouts of black ash and muck. By all that was holy, it burned the throat. Meg and Albrecht were walking amongst the combatants littered across the deck, passing out firkins of ale and wine. Never was a drink more gratefully received. The fire was definitely out. It had been touch and go for a while though. Ned couldn’t say for how long the battle under the deck had taken. It had seemed to last for hours. The crucial point was when Rob had found the three tun sized barrels of English beer. He’d pulled some great axe from somewhere, and with a mighty swing had breached them one after another and the hungry flames had drowned in the foaming surge. Thank the good Lord for the thirst of the Low Countries.

He had downed a good measure from a proffered leather jack when Rob finally emerged from the blackened depths. Ned passed him the half full jack and his friend emptied it in a couple of steady swallows. “Ned, there’s something I need you to see. Get Meg and Albrecht, then follow me below.”

It was a brief command and the sort of peremptory summons he’d more expect from Rob’s sister. Ned may have considered questioning it, except that he had caught sight of his friend’s grim countenance. So he acquired the requested Black sibling, with minimal argument for a change, and once more descended into the scene of their latest battle.

Ned couldn’t call himself experienced in dealing with fires so he had very little idea whether the damage to the vessel was significant or not. Of more concerning was the reaction of Margaret Black. She looked almost distraught at the fire blackened timbers. Considering the joint ownership, he was a suddenly worried about how much of the Cardinal’s Angels were now invested in charcoal. Thrusting that concern aside, they met Rob by the most damaged part of the forward hold. He was kneeling by an opened shutter in the bow area.

“We have a problem.” Rob said as he pointed at the section most charred by the flames.

“What is that?” asked Albrecht, who immediately walked over to the indicated blackened ribs and gave them a thump, and was answered by a solid sharp rap at which he nodded in clear approval. “These still look sound.”

At that measured judgement both Ned and Margaret Black heaved a quiet sigh of relief. Ned’s charcoal apprehension eased. But Rob was still frowning as if an anvil had settled over his brows.

“No, its not the ship’s timbers!” Rob shook his head and shifted to shine the yellow glow from his lantern over the shattered remnants of a jug in the corner of the deck and a seam of heavily charcoaled timber that wound its way up to the opening. The others just looked blankly at the pile of debris. With so much else broken and scattered in the chaos of the past hour, why this patch was important to Rob escaped them.

It took a few moments in the dim light until their non-comprehension got through to the young artificer. Finally, after a last wave of the lantern and a brief resigned shake of his head, Rob explained the modern practice of pyrotechnics. “Master Owen the gun founder, showed me one of his books on the arts of warfare as practiced in foreign lands. That had drawings, recipes and description of various incendiary devices for setting fire to buildings and fortifications. Now to my eye this looks just like one.”

Ned knelt down beside the shattered jug and took another close inspection. Well he could see lots of black and singeing from the fire, but still any arcane meaning escaped him.

His friend pulled the other two closer into the illumination of the lantern and bent over, explaining his discovery. “See this line of charring up to the opening? If you look at this ledge, it continues to the outer hull just here, and I’ve checked the timbers on the outside. It continues for a hand span down the planking.”

Ned still thought Rob was spinning fancy out of moonshine but made doubtfully inquisitive, humming noises. His sister however must have been more accustomed to his delusions. She just crossed her arms defensively and quirked a sceptical eyebrow. “Hmmph, just a charred rope from the fire, that’s all!”

“No I don’t think so. According to Master Owens’ book, first a pottery vessel is filled with turpentine or distilled spirit of wine. Then it is sealed with wax three quarters of the way full. Finally a small charge of black powder is packed into the top of the neck. Then it has a long fuse set in the top using tar, a couple of yards long by my estimation. You light the fuse and leave fast.”

Alright, it seemed to make sense. From all Ned had heard today, black powder was chancy stuff, so it may be possible, but for Rob’s sister this clearly smacked of children’s tales. “So Master Artificer, how did it get on board? Spirited on by the Piskies?”

That comment just dripped of sibling scorn. Rob however must have been used to it. He just shook his head and continued with his scenario. “It would have been easy while we were fending off the mob. Use a wherry to row up to the bow of the ship. Pry open the shutter and slip in the incendiary pot. Strike a light on the fuse and then row off and watch.”

Yes, Ned could see how simple that would have been. Albrecht gave a slow nod of agreement, then voiced the suspicion that had sparked through all their thoughts once Rob had finished his reasoning. “This would be a deliberate attempt to burn the ship…yes?”

Rob Black had been so caught up in solving the cause of the fire that he had actually lost track of the wider situation. Ned could see that the full implications of the event had percolated through to everyone there. He had to act. For him it was another shocking insight. The only other possibility if it wasn’t the ship they were after, then it was someone onboard. The only one he could think of who was tangled in the bloody events of the past few days was Margaret Black. Had she seen something someone didn’t want remembered? Or found? It was a chilling consideration and one that Ned didn’t want loose amongst the crew. It was time for extra precautions. Ned gave a quick glance into the shadows of the hold. The crew and Gryne’s men were all back on deck, washing off the soot and grime of the evening.

“I think,” Ned dropped his voice lower, “I think we need to discuss this in private.”

Rob and Albrecht gave a short nod of agreement and shepherded a dazed Meg Black between them, out of the hold and into the former shipmaster’s quarters. What surprised Ned was that for once there wasn’t any complaint from the usually stroppy Mistress Margaret. Considering the shocks of these past two days, that lack of spirit had Ned quite worried. All through the chaos last year she had been unflinchingly combative and dismissive of his actions and suggestions. In a perverse sort of way, he missed those thumps and buffets that punctuated their usual discussions.

Ned quickly poured a healthy serve of liquor from a flask of brandy wine into the small horn cups on the trestle table. They needed a bracing after the panic of the evening. Albrecht peered at him over the rim of his cup with a slight frown and shot out a question “So Master Bedwell, is it possible someone is trying to destroy the ship, or perhaps kill us?”

No doubt about it, the Hanse merchant was sharp. That was the same question that had occurred to Ned in the damaged hold. ‘Why’ was the next logical part of the question, and he didn’t have any answers to that. They were missing whole sets of clues, for murder, for riot, for arson and the damned Lord Chancellor’s interest. Albrecht looked worried and well he should. A fair part of the cargo was his.

“Ahh, it…it is likely to be both.” Ned made the admission reluctantly.

“Why? Why all this for one ship?” Albrecht had parried his answer with another more difficult question.

“I have no idea.” As much as it galled him to show ignorance, Ned had to speak honestly. “All I can say is that I suspect that somehow the murders of Joachim and Pieter and the riot are tied.”

Margaret Black shook her head and waded in to the discussion. “No! The affray on the wharf is connected with More’s clumsy pursuivant! It was a perfect chance for him to seize the ship without any complaint from the merchants or the city!”

Ned suppressed a grin with a covering hand. The brandy wine had worked. Meg Black was regaining her accustomed sharpness, even if she was wrong. Ned shook his head and gave his view on the preceding events. “I doubt it Meg. I thought that at first, but the timing was too close. If the ship is blown up and all of us killed, then how is the Lord Chancellor to have his heretics to question, and the satisfaction he would gain from that? Anyway, as Rob will tell you, gonne powder is unpredictable. If Belsom had organised it, there’s a good chance he’d have been killed as well.”

Reinforcing this position, Albrecht spoke up in support of Ned’s interpretation. “He iz right Margaret. Sir Thomas More wants a spectacle of public penance. That’s why he took Humphrey Monmouth from the Steelyard. He wants us with faggots in our hands at the burnings.”

The Hanse merchant shook his head and spat a derisive black gob out of the porthole. “As for Sir Roderick Belzom, he iz a peacock, every day strutting along the docks, parading his master’s power.”

From the limited time he’d had with Belsom, Ned had to agree. The fellow loved his plumes and sparkling armour.

“A bishop’s ass is smarter. Belzom could not have planned this.” Albrecht finished his summation and crossed his arms.

As far as Ned could see, it was a reasonable assessment of both More and his minion. As for the attempted assault on the ship, that would have been easy enough to organise. A scattering of coins spread along the dockside taverns. A few whispered suggestions. It would have been the perfect excuse. Foreigners always made good scapegoats. However the problem with that was it still came back to the central question-why destroy the vessel now? Why not at the time of the murder? After all there had been no one alive on the ship to stop whomever from doing whatever they wanted. But most concerning of all, what was so important that a ship was left undisturbed for several hours a few days ago but now was too dangerous to be left floating. It certainly was a conundrum!

Any solution though would have to wait though. Ned had a more pressing matter to deal with first. “Mistress Black, I was wondering what are your plans for tomorrow?” That was a very awkward way of placing an offer to escort her away from the now dangerous vessel. He hoped it sounded better than it did to his ears.

Apparently not, for he received such a speculative frown that he suspected his reddening face was clearly visible in the lantern light. Albrecht must have received a lungful of ash in the hold, for suddenly he covered his mouth and muffled a series of coughs.

Meg Black however drew out the long moments before giving a condescending answer. “Why Master Bedwell, I was going up river with a friend on a boating jaunt. If you’re feeling lonely, I am sure they won’t mind if you tag along.” All delivered in sweet mocking tones.

Ned knew he’d coloured as red as beetroot now. Damn! His shoulder daemon instantly suggested Meg was off on a boating trip with some swain. No, that couldn’t be. Surely he would have noticed? Wouldn’t he? The daemon’s feeling, now on firmer ground, reminded him of several young gentlemen who frequented the apothecaries shop. Actually a great deal more than several. With three attractive young girls with possibly substantial dowries, it was surprising that it was not constantly besieged by eager suitors twelve deep, all no doubt complaining of lovesick maladies in rhyming verse. If Master Williams only knew of the possibilities, he’d make a fortune selling love remedies.

Now this was a nasty bind. His natural instinct was to find the offender and challenge the swine to a duel, then stomp all over the unworthy miscreant. But his daemon prompted second thoughts. Perhaps that would engender unacceptable sympathy for the defeated and put him at a greater disadvantage. Women could be a bit odd like that. One more option presented itself. Maybe if he got walloped, not badly, just enough to prompt general sighing. Ahh, perhaps not. Reality and his better angel struck hard at that dream. The last time Meg had bandaged his wounds it had been a particularly painful experience, involving hot irons and the aroma of searing flesh-his! Ned didn’t want to go down that path again any time soon.

So it appeared that Ned Bedwell had no choice. He would have to swallow his pride if he wanted to ensure the protection of Mistress Black. With the suppressed sound of gritted teeth, he bowed and gave the only answer possible. “Why thank you for your kind offer, Mistress Margaret. I believe I will.”

Albrecht’s coughing fit continued. Damn that ash!

***

Chapter 12. A Boating on the River, To Richmond Palace, Morning 7th June

It was another beautiful summer morning with the water sparkling from the warm yellow sunlight as the boat glided past the leafy banks, rich with the enchanting sound of bird song, while the pattern ripples of the river surface betrayed the lurking presence of trout or pike. What could have been more perfect for pleasure or poetry?

For Ned, lost in a black mood and with shoulder muscles straining, the sky could have been stricken with heavy pendulous clouds, wreathed in lightening and thunder for all he cared for the scenery. Damn Meg Black! She had done it again and he’d walked into it, wide eyed and well intentioned! Here he damned well was, hands blistering on the oar, muscles unaccustomed to the work screaming with the effort of propelling the heavy craft upstream. His annoying shoulder daemon hissed in satisfaction at his disenchantment. Maybe next time he would ask a few more questions, hmm? Anyway if someone wanted to use Mistress Meg high and mighty Black for target practice, damn him if he wouldn’t hand the fellow a bow and quiver of arrows and paint the roundels on her himself!

It must have been the lack of sleep and improvised bed that left him so lack witted the next morning. After the fire he’d helped Albrecht organise more guards, a few in small wherries, so as to ensure that no one attempted to deploy another incendiary device again. After that he could have sworn he heard the bells sound for midnight and had fallen, exhausted, into the shipmaster’s cabin with a bit of sacking as a blanket. None of the crew or guard seemed keen on sleeping below decks. He’d awoken after a very inadequate sleep accompanied by disturbing dreams of grim faced friars preaching doom and damnation while tossing gouts of flame around the city and all the while heckled by the gap throated ghost of Joachim.

It didn’t help that it was a well placed prod from Mistress Black in the ribs that had roused him from his troubled slumber. What was even worse somehow was that she had managed a change of clothes into a very attractive blue kirtle and bodice with silk trim-the Lord knew how she did it! She even looked clean and washed while Ned was left in what was once his best set of clothes, now blackened and grimed. His slashed doublet with the exposed red velvet was a disaster and best not talked about. His aunt would have several kinds of fit if she saw it. As for his finest white shirt, ahh, greying black was not a becoming shade.

After the abrupt awakening he’d managed to duck his head in a proffered bucket of water and convince some of the looser flakes of grit to part company. Though his hair still needed a good comb, from the itching behind his ears he suspected lice had once more moved in. A jug of small ale and a ravel loaf went some way towards at least comforting his stomach and then the day began to look brighter. A smiling Meg had acquired a passing boat and he, Rob, and Gruesome Roger had piled in, for as they were told, a brief journey. His better angel had pointed out that riverbank seductions by rivals weren’t all that likely with her brother in tow. Meanwhile Ned made careful note of the tidal flow. No tidal surges-excellent. So he wasn’t going to experience another of the Black’s practical jokes of shooting through the tidal race at the Bridge. Last year’s single occasion had been more than enough for this lifetime and the next!

To his surprise and relief they only travelled to Bear Inn on the city end of the Bridge and left the grumbling boatman behind. He’d wanted a larger fare. However Mistress Black had targeted him with a particularly icy glare which had silenced the wherry man until well after they’d climbed up the worn stone stairs. It was common practice to disembark on the down river side and cross to the upper river side of the bridge and then engage another wherry. As every citizen of London knew, it was always faster to travel on the river than to battle through the city traffic. So if you wanted to get from, say, Petty Wales to Temple Bar, hail any one of the several thousand wherries and pay your coin. The only bottle neck was the Bridge. This morning it had been open for an hour so the road was still packed with carts of produce pulled by horses or oxen and trudging crowds eager to cross for either the wonders of the city or the dubious pleasures of Southwark.

However they didn’t have to challenge that cursing and bellowing surge. Instead Mistress Black led them a short distance along the waterfront to the haunt of the Hanse merchants in London, the stone walled compound of the Steelyard. Ned thought that bit odd since Albrecht had been left in charge of the vessel and its compliment of crew and guards. So why here? His suspicious daemon of the previous night reappeared. It was an assignation with one of the young Hanse merchants! Some tall fellow, with blonde hair, piercing sky blue eyes, all his own teeth, and wealthy too. That last factor always pulled the girls. The swine was probably a follower of Luther’s as well, just to cap it off. Ned ground his teeth in suppressed anger.

Gruesome Roger must have heard his strangled snarl for he raised one eyebrow in sardonic amusement, and slowly smirking, shook his head. That didn’t make it any better. Ned gripped the hilt of his blade until his knuckles turned white. He wasn’t here for anyone’s amusement and definitely not that cursed measle’s prick, Hawkins, by God and all the saints!

As Ned pulled hard on the oar. The remembered rancour of the morning returned. Fooled again-it was so typical. He was too honest and trusting, moaned his daemon. There was no swain, or even the hint of an idyllic passage up the river. Instead Margaret Black; the most treacherous of girls, had met up with a friend, one completely unexpected. Ned was sure it was a conspiracy. After all why else would he be lured here on this vessel larger than the Mary Rose? He’d naturally expected one of the usual small river craft, the sort that commonly plied passengers up and down the river. Cosy, comfortable and powered by a pair of oars wielded by an experienced river man or two. Instead he was forced to regard their chosen vessel with profound dismay. It was a cargo barge of the style used to transport bulk goods, like those hoys he’d rescued during the grain scandal during the cold days of February. Similar to those, it was of large size and if the wind was favourable, had a mast and sail. However it also came equipped with several sets of sweeps to propel the craft against the tidal or river flow. At the Steelyard wharf on first sight of their new ‘pleasure’ craft, Mistress deceitful Black had given a glad cry and jumped onboard, hugging a very unconventional shipmaster- Mistress Emma of the Bee Skep Tavern.

And that was the start of his problems. Pride, arrogance and unquestioning trust had been his downfall again, so here he was pulling the long oar in this bloody barge, carrying a dozen tuns of the finest Bee Skep double ale up to the Royal palace of Richmond. In the meantime Mistress damn her treachery Black and her laughing companion Mistress Emma the alewife sat in the stern in comfort and under the shade of a canopy. His daemon whispered that they were undoubtedly making disparaging comments on the quality of oarsmen and engaging in all manner of malicious plotting. To Ned the vanished prospect of a Hanse swain didn’t look near so appalling after two hours manning a sweep. The fact that both girls looked particularly splendid in silk, velvet-trimmed dresses, pearl drop necklaces, and the ubiquitous mark of an up to date reformist girl, a pearl studded French hood. It was stunning apparel more suited for the elegant dalliance of court. Ned though was stripped to the waist and sweating. This exercise in contrasts, along with their shaded seat, gave his smouldering rancour a bitter edge.

The only minor consolation, if he cared to call it that, was that Queen Katherine was currently ensconced at Richmond Palace. So with luck, and as long as the uncaring and callous Mistress treachery be her name Black didn’t create any more difficulties, he could complete one of the required tasks for Councillor Cromwell.

Ned lent over the heavy oar and gasped from the effort. Two hours solid rowing up stream against the current and finally they had made it to the Royal palace. From the perspective of the river as they slowly pulled closer, it was something to see, a dramatic representation of the modern taste and splendour of their Tudor monarch. True, it had been substantially rebuilt by the present King’s father on the site of an earlier Royal estate. That aside, the building was just incredible-the tall, white stone, octagonal towers several storeys high, bracketing the main buildings, themselves over four storeys, all shimmering above the variegated trees of the orchard that filled the land between the walls and the riverbank. Such a simple description could have sounded like any other grim fortress of the land, pressed into use despite its manifest unfitness for inhabitation. This collection of buildings gave that old necessity the lie. All the walls and towers were punctured with glass paned windows on every level. In fact the side that flanked the river seemed to cascade myriad refracts of rainbow hues from the summer sun, as if it was the castle of the ‘Faerie King’.

The prospect of the journey’s end at such a paradise was, for Ned, very appealing, that was until a bitterly rebellious thought spurred a question to Rob Black, the oarsman to his front. “All right we’re here. Now how do we get these damned barrels off?”

His friend waved his head over his shoulder towards the distant bank. “Past the trees you should be able to see a dock and crane.”

Ned dropped his sweep for moment and peered over the top of the barrels in the indicated direction. Yes, by all the saints, saved from one labour at least! As the vessel pulled beyond the cover of trees, the scene became clearer and to Ned more pleasing. Not only was it a decent sized crane, similar in size to the ones along the London wharves, but it also had its own complement of treadmill labourers to power it. Somehow, the saints only knew how, he’d had the sneaking suspicion that as well as being cony catched into rowing the vessel, he’d also be required to unload the cargo. His daemon whimpered that it was a very, very small mercy, a very small mercy indeed.

Finally their vessel bumped alongside the wharf, joining a small flotilla of other cargo barges, as well as four more stately vessels replete with heraldic crests and banners. Ned, unlike some, didn’t spend all his time hanging around the Royal Court, so the riot of colours and badges of the rowers sprawled on the bank weren’t that familiar. Though it did relay one message; visits to Queen Katherine were still on the agenda of at least some of the Kingdom’s high nobility.

Two of their crew leapt onto the wharf and tied the vessel fast, while Emma stepped carefully ashore to supervise the rest of the off loading. This must have been a common port of call from her nonchalant disregard of the palace. Ned watched all this with a jaundiced eye while cautiously stretching his arms and fingers, giving small winces as each tendon straightened painfully. The likewise painful kinks in his shoulders and back he’d save for a more private occasion, where his resulting screams wouldn’t be so demeaning or so overheard.

He joined Rob standing under a multi trunk elm to watch the unloading via crane. Ned had seen this before in the city, almost every day as a matter of fact. However it was still fascinating to watch. A couple of men would spin a vertical cogged wheel that slowly angled the crane until it was over their vessel. Then at the call of the gang sergeant, the fellows inside the large wooden framed drum would clamber up the slatted rungs, turning the great wheel. That slowly released the tensioned drum of rope as it fed through the crane eye until the slackened rope was fastened on to the coarse woven net rigged around a tun of ale. Then on the command, the treadmill men would clamber in the opposite direction, once more turning the wheel and coiling in the rope as it wound around the drum, hauling the slung cargo skywards. After that another team would swing the crane with its load until it was positioned over a waiting cart and then slowly deposit it, all the while under the watchful eye and sharp tongue of Mistress Emma. As Rob Black always said, ahh for the marvels of modern mechanical artifice!

“You know Rob, you could have warned me about the boat trip.” Ned had expected more support from his friend who now looked decidedly sheepish over his pronounced silence at the Steelyard docks.

“Well, ahh Ned, you should know…it’s very difficult to stop Meg once she has an idea and…well, she sort of implied, ahh, that you wouldn’t mind a journey on the river.”

Ned considered making more of an issue of this pretence, but Rob appeared so stricken with guilt, as though he was a young boy caught with his hand in the comfits pot. Anyway hadn’t he also suffered the frequent impulsive misrepresentations of Meg Black? That sleight of hand with Walter Dellingham at Christmas still rankled. His angel primly reminded him that his own jealousy and pride was all too frequently at fault. To that all he could say was, damn his seductively whispering daemon!

Further consideration of his plight was abruptly curtailed when a ragged smock and doublet hit him in the face. “What!”

“Put this on Master Bedwell.”

At the snarky, imperious command, Ned pulled the offending garment off his front and held it at arms length all the while glaring at the giver, Meg treachery be her name Black. “Arghh! This stinks of offal and horse dung!”

“Good, then it will suit you!”

Ned looked daggers at the lass before him, dressed in all the finery of high station, while he had just been obligated to act the part of the menial labourer these past two hours and now to dress the part of turd carter. For a moment he considered flinging the rags down and unleashing his mounting and justifiable anger.

Well ahh…if…if…

If it wasn’t for that mischievous twinkle that lit her eye and the meaningful tilt of her eyebrow. Not for the first time he was forced to reconsider his reaction. Sometimes, just occasionally enough mind, Margaret insufferable Black displayed sufficient forethought to make him go along with her hare brained schemes. With a barely suppressed oath, he handed his clutched fine doublet and shirt to Rob, then donned the repulsive garb, rammed on the ragged cap and slouched off three paces behind the pair of strutting girls amongst the rest of Emma’s crew. Interestingly, Rob and Gruesome Roger made no move to join them, instead staying on the wharf. Ned did make a note of Roger’s non existent attempts to stifle his mirth at the parade, while Rob suddenly seemed inordinately interested in the crane device.

Ned tried to console himself that at least he now had a better chance to view the palace. The towers were topped with pepper pot domes, each crested with decorated, gilt weather vanes that spun slowly in the light breeze. It was a large complex of buildings, divided into what must be the Privy lodgings on the southern river side and a Great Hall at least a hundred foot long on the west. The road to the palace cut through the orchard and gardens that lined the river meadow, and they followed the trundling wagons to the western side, towards what must be the kitchens and buttery. Its location was given away by the smell of cooking vented through the louvered roof that wafted enticingly overhead, beckoning them on.

Ned soon found that the great livery kitchen was their destination indeed. Here the two girls were instantly enfolded in the generous embrace and booming welcome of an expansive fellow, whom from his sweating brow and stained apron that covered an ample breadth of finery, must be the master cook.

It would seem that neither were strangers here and that raised another set of intriguing questions regarding the diversity of Mistress Black’s contacts. He would have thought that considering the almost common knowledge of her heretical leanings, that here was one place it would’ve been more prudent to shun. Ned was, however, given little time to consider this further since with a hefty clout he was set to unloading the wagons and rolling the barrels into the stone arched buttery, under the watchful eye of the under cook. The two girls of course were entertained by the kitchen master, with a tasting of some game pies fresh from the oven. Ned’s daemon noted sourly that life really wasn’t fair!

It was a large space, cool and dark behind a doubled locked, heavy timber door. The room must have stored enough food for hundreds, if not thousands when the King was in residence, holding festivities and pageants. For here, those days of feasting and celebration seemed to have pasted. The whole area was only a quarter full. This palace had an interesting history of tenants. Recently it had been briefly swapped with Cardinal Wolsey for his new sumptuous estate of Hampton Court near London. At the Inns of Court the word was that Lady Anne Boleyn was instrumental in that arrangement. Rumour had claimed that on viewing it she said that ‘it more became a monarch’s honour that a cleric’s pretensions’. No matter-political prudence dictated that it be given to his lord and master, and then Cardinal Wolsey had, in recompense, received the older buildings of Richmond.

A more cynical man may have expected the Cardinal to spend his immense wealth transforming this place, before a further re-allocation of estates. However during his latest tenure, he had belatedly expressed an interest in matters divine, and had supposedly spent a great deal of time with the monks in residence at the chapel. The courtiers who had gathered around my lord Suffolk had made some caustic remarks about Wolsey and his newly found frequenting of pious poverty.

Suggestions of that ilk must have percolated through to His Majesty, since this palace was once more in royal hands. In fact the Cardinal had still been in residence here until a few months ago, when it had firmly been hinted that it was about time the Archbishop of York took up residence in his ‘own’ diocese far to the north. Most of the court factions had received that information with wry amusement. In all the period of His Grace’s tenure, the Cardinal had only visited his Episcopal seat once, and that was in passing on an embassy to Scotland.

Since the King was now spending most of his time at Hampton Court and York Palace in the company of Lady Anne, Richmond now served another use, the official residence of Katherine of Aragon, the Queen of England. Well she was that until Henry found a way to put her aside. That had in part been the reason for the disgrace of Wolsey. His papal commission with Cardinal Campeggio had crashed under the combined evasiveness of Pope Clement and the intransigence of Katherine, whose nephew fortuitously was his Imperial Highness, Charles V, overlord of the extensive Hapsburg dominions.

So here he was in Richmond Palace as directed by his good lord, Councillor Cromwell, to do…what? That part of the instruction was vague-look into some sort of irregularity or problem? That in itself was a difficulty since there were any number of areas to investigate, and how was he expected to do that within a day or so and try and solve the other two insurmountable problems that also overwhelmed him. Whatever his task was, it wasn’t going to happen in the buttery. Ned ducked outside, evading the eye of the undercook and dodged behind another wall by the edge of the central court. It was a very attractive spot complete with a small fountain spraying water in short jets. He had to find some space to think. Unconsciously he found himself pacing the courtyard tracing the intricate pattern of tiles.

What sort of problems in the Queen’s household would concern a man like Cromwell? Well money could be one. It must be expensive to have to run a separate Royal household and the gouging here would be pretty fierce, from the myriad of officials and servants. But despite the allure Ned didn’t think that was it. Cromwell could have sent a bevy of clerks under Ralph Sadleyer if that was the case.

No, it had to be something more immediate, more imperative and, ahem, not to be too self deprecating, something even he’d be able to spot. That came down to only a couple of options. The first was intriguing but unlikely. The Queen’s maids of honour used to have a very poor reputation. They had been acting well, not very maidenly, and that had also been linked with a scandal regarding the Queen’s former confessor, Friar Diego Fernandez. It had been widely bruited about that he dealt with the maids much more personally than just at the confessional. It was said that cleansing one’s soul was very much a ‘hand on’ experience when it involved the Friar. The result was he was banished years ago, but still the whiff of scandal had perpetuated. That reputation had not been aided by the King almost openly taking up with another of the Queen’s former maids, the Lady Anne.

But despite all that, Ned didn’t think Cromwell wanted him to check on the maidenly virtues at Richmond, as interesting assignment as that may appear, so that depressingly left one last option-the King’s Great Matter, the driver of every political action in the kingdom for the past two years, the separation from Katherine, or as it was more correctly termed the nullity of the marriage. Last year’s failure had already cost Wolsey his dominance in the kingdom. So the man who could succeed was in an enviable position. The rewards of a grateful King were unimaginable-power, position and wealth were but some. However there was a simple flaw in all this that one of the brighter fellows at the Inns of Court had correctly perceived.

Katherine was Queen of England and she liked being Queen very much. Whether the later marriage to Henry as his older brother’s widow was canonically legal or not was pretty irrelevant, since all such matters were solely within the purview of the Church. Now when it came to royal marriages, the granting of dispensations was directly in the hands of the Pope.

At that point of confluence lay the greatest problem, for Pope Clement had a reputation for indecision and evasion that was legendary. It was said that he could agree with several different views on the same subject between one sip of wine and the next. However on one matter he was adamant, keeping Charles V as far away and as happy as possible, especially since the Imperial army had sacked Rome a few years ago and now sat a few days march away, a constant source of hovering coercion. Its presence and the fact that Pope Clement had crowned Charles, Holy Roman Emperor a few months ago also gave an indication as to which way the Papal mood was currently tracking.

So as a consequence, Queen Katherine was here in theoretical exile, separated from the Royal Court, where she was supposed to be isolated from any potential supporters or sympathizers. However with only a couple of Royal guards dozing by the old moat gatehouse and the Imperial ambassador in London, a two hour row away, that barrier was extremely permeable. And Katherine, since she had arrived in the Kingdom some decades ago, had built up a reasonable number of ‘friends’ and ‘clients’, ranging from Bishop Fischer who had spoken in her defence to some of the more prominent old nobility. When viewed like that, the problems multiplied like Satan’s imps.

Ned’s growing despondency was cut short by an abrupt shout. “You, varlet-come here!”

Damn, he had forgotten where he was. Instinct turned him towards the caller and his shoulder daemon suggested that he adopt the vacant expression of someone whose parents had been entirely too closely related. It was a priest, grey haired and whippet thin, who stood at the entrance to the Privy Lodgings beckoning imperiously. Ned acquired a shuffling gait borrowed from his uncle’s more practiced servitors.

The priest seemed very impatient and frowned at the tardy approach then barked out a snarled phrase in Latin, imploring the Lord’s aid in dealing with the slow witted. As part of his charade, Ned gave an idiotic smile and crossed himself, thanking the Holy Father for the kind blessing. That got a weary shake of the head as a hand grabbed the scruff of his smock, pulling him into the south wing of the palace.

“You know where the Privy kitchens and buttery are?”

Ned gave a humble, snivelling reply pleading ignorance of the great house. The fellow gave a despairing brush at the dirt smeared badge of a pomegranate on Ned’s doublet and ‘tsked’ at the slovenliness of his new minion and his unworthiness to wear her Majesty’s livery. Then with a rough push, he propelled Ned unsteadily along, making a further muttered plea to the Almighty for patience and cursed the chamberlain for retaining so many errant naves and fools in the Queen’s household. Finally unsatisfied with the progress, the priest’s firm hand locked on the ragged collar and he dragged Ned off into the corridors of the house. From what Ned could see in a snatched glimpse or two between stumbles, His Majesty hadn’t stinted in the decorations, with extensive wood panelling and floor to ceiling tapestries. Eventually the traverse ended when the priest thrust him into a stone-arched, fortified room, similar to the one in the Livery kitchen. This one however was very different, packed with all sort of luxuries, casks of fine sack wine, racks of moulded sugar, boxes redolent of spices and several tall wicker baskets full to the brim of oranges. If only Meg could see this-it contained the stock of the apothecary but several dozen times over.

Wack! The priest struck him across the back of the head. “Don’t gawp fool. Grab two of those baskets and follow!”

Ned rubbed the nape of his neck. The cleric had a heavy hand, but he did as instructed and laboured after the striding man, dragging the instructed oranges. Eventually they reached a set of rooms on the third floor, over looking the riverside orchard. The priest must have been expected, for the guard gave a bow of reverence opened the door and waved them in.

At that instant Ned knew that if he had been in trouble before, he was really for it now. He gave a bob of obeisance and hauled the requested oranges into the presence of Her Royal Majesty, Queen Katherine, the object of Henry’s current petition. She was not alone-now he understood the liveried barges on the riverside.

Ned would have recognised the older woman anywhere. After all he had last seen her the two days ago at the Tower. The Dowager Duchess of Buckingham was sitting opposite a short plump woman with wisps of greying blond hair that poked out of her black velvet cap that was edged in pearls. Although it had been a few years ago, Ned recognised her from ceremonial pageants and Royal processions. The Queen made a flicking motion. Whether that was to the struggling minion or towards her escaping hair, Ned wasn’t sure. But just in case, he lugged the cargo over to a long trestle table covered in small baskets the like of which he’d seen Sir Welkin Blackford so stubbornly defend.

He did as instructed and stood, awaiting further instruction, looking as vacant eyed and gormless as possible, the perfect servant, as he secretly surveyed the other occupants of the room. One was a lady of the Court, about forty years of age, and the familial association with the older woman was unmistakable. Daughter or niece, it must be one or the other. She had the look of long bitter travails. They had etched her brow with lines and pinched her lips. The last one was more disturbing and Ned fervently prayed that he wasn’t recognised-that damned friar from outside the Bee Skep Tavern, the one he’d caused to be arrested was here! The fellow was bowing to the Queen, here of all places, as bold as brass, a great deal cleaner and better dressed in a new habit. Ned tried not to ogle or stand out in anyway. Actually he wished he could melt into the Turkish carpet that hung from the wall behind him. Backing him was another friar with his hood pulled forward, shadowing his face. The stance reminded Ned of one else, but he was at the present keener on fading into the background.

For now it looked like he had succeeded. The Queen continued to address the formerly filthy friar in an interestingly familiar tone. “It goeth apace Dominic?”

Well, thought Ned, that particular rumour was true. Decades here had not done much to remove the heavily inflected Castilian accent of the Queen. The friar gave a brief nod and replied in mostly perfect English, tainted by what Ned had come to recognise as a northern burr. “Aye Y’r Majesty. By the great day all will be done an’ our friends prepared.”

It was at this intriguing point that Ned failed to blend in with the furniture and received another heavy buffet that set his ears a ringing. “Knave, why are you still here?”

That was not meant as a question from the snarling priest. Ned dropped and gave his best grovelling broken worded excuse. In sympathy at his whimpering, the younger lady tossed him an orange. He maintained his dim aspect and knuckled a grateful thanks, then scuttled out, ignored by all as the door slammed shut behind him. A good turn of speed saw him exit the Privy chambers until, breathing heavily, he’d made it back to the safety of the Livery kitchen.

Ned lent against the cool stone wall and tried to still his thumping heart. By the damned saints, he had to think about this. Something was definitely going on! Well that was obvious. Only a fool would fail to realise that Katherine would fight tooth and claw to hold on to what she considered as her rightful position and title. Was this what Cromwell hoped to find out? Or the darker suspicion brought out by his daemon, had they twigged that they were being watched and this was a deliberate diversion?

The more Ned pondered on that, the less likely it seemed. He felt he’d made a good impression of a slack jawed, dumb as dog’s brains servitor. After all, he’d seen a few so had excellent models. As well, he’d wryly noted exactly how crucial the testimony of servants had been in many a court case. It was amazing the detail of memory, especially when stimulated by the promise of the rack or reward. They weren’t near at stupid as you would have thought!

But what was so important about oranges? And why did he have to lug those heavy baskets up to the Queen’s Privy chamber? It just didn’t make sense. If it was supposed to be a very private affair, why grab a servant, though, as he rubbed his aching head, that could have been explained by natural arrogance. He’d seen more than a few clerics who wouldn’t soil their hands with the slightest speck of labour, if they could expend an equal amount of effort threatening or cajoling someone else to do it for them. After all, thanks to Mistress Black, he did look and smell the part. And the livery, his daemon raised that as ominously interesting, but Ned dismissed it as irrelevant. He had other suspicions to ponder first and more perplexing questions.

Such as, why three of the noblest ladies of the kingdom were, or so it seemed, packing oranges into small baskets themselves? As the highest of nobility, that was something that you would order done, and with the clerics present, that was even more confusing because none looked that deferential. If the baskets were presents for the Court or a religious festival then the timing was out. The Feast of St John’s was still a few weeks off and that festival was bonfires and feasting. He couldn’t recall that giving oranges was any part of it. Anyway according to Meg, the fruit needed to be used really soon before they went mouldy. It could always be some strange foreign custom. If so then why organise it so secretively, and why were the priests involved, a blessing of the oranges? Even his angel didn’t think so.

Ned lent against the wall and sighed despondently. It just wasn’t fair. He was here as a codicil to Cromwell’s writ. From the timing, he wasn’t even meant to find anything! It was merely a footnote in some report being prepared for the Privy Council, such as ‘on the seventh of this month, a pursuivant in our employ noted the following at Richmond Palace’. That should be all.

Another ominous thought surfaced and waved for attention. Ned tried very hard to banish it, but the pesky thing kept on bobbing up at the edge of other considerations. Everyone had spies. It was a fact of life if you were a lord of the land. The pinnacle of the Wheel of Fortuna was a dangerous place. Every rival hungered for your fall. Men racked with ambition and hunger thought nothing of encouraging betrayal. Ned wasn’t naive. He knew that he was just another tool in Cromwell’s array against his competitors. So why was he here? Was he to find something or was he to verify a suspicious report from another of the Councillor’s agents? Or was it that there was no suspicious report and that omission had twitched Cromwell’s curiosity? The absence of information could, at times, be more ominous than its discovery. Ned had a sudden urge to roundly curse his ‘good lord’ for giving him this fool’s errand.

Since the matter of the nullity had surfaced, Richmond Palace must be crawling with informers. Any of the servants could be working for Norfolk, Suffolk, the King himself or no doubt foreign powers, the French and Imperials to name just two. So what was going on? As he had found last year, the mighty had this obsession with labyrinthine plots, under the delusion that the more convoluted it was, the less likely that its true purpose would be divulged. However, as with the affair of the Cardinal’s Angels, plots broke down when they were placed in the hands of less capable minions, unable to appreciate the true breadth, scope and complexity of the scheme-in other words common men, who had to flounder through the more mundane realities of daily misfortune and accident.

Thinking of misfortunes led him to the next worrying question. Last year he’d the dubious pleasure of engaging the attention of one Don Juan Sebastian de Alva, a Spanish gentleman who claimed to serve the Queen. The foreign fop hadn’t been sighted since that unfortunate incident at the badgers set near Grafton Regis, where he had kindly compensated Ned’s humbling and injury, with a splendid horse and a dagger. Ned doubted that the Spaniard had fled home. He’d gained the impression that Don Juan Sebastian intended to gain fame and fortune here and only death would deflect his course. If that was so, then was he lurking here at Richmond? Was the pernicious Spaniard the target of Ned’s commission? That would be sweet justice! Cromwell knew all about the part Don Juan Sebastian had played in the Cardinal’s Angels plot, as well as Ned’s longing for revenge. How did you fathom the cryptic instruction of one’s lord and master? Ned had left a standing commission with Gryne’s men to look out for the offensive foreigner, and occasionally rumour would surface regarding the gentleman in question, but naught else.

That was another difficulty that would have to wait for resolution. The first matter was the current plotting of Queen Katherine. That she was planning something was as apparent as night follows day. Perhaps it came with the Spanish heritage? Her father, Ferdinand, also had an infamous reputation for double dealing and treachery. Whatever this mad scheme was, Ned suspected it included oranges, friars and the mood of London. Even his daemon agreed with that.

***

Chapter 13. The Powder Mill, Hounslow Heath, Afternoon, 7th June

By the time the leisurely delivery had concluded Ned was ready to scream in frustration. The receipt of the barrels of double ale had gone smoothly. He should know-he’d helped store them, every damned one! After that, the two girls held, he felt, a deliberately long consultation over the details of the next shipment, then an exchange of recipes for sauces or remedies, news of acquaintances, births, deaths marriages, elopements and the good saints knew whatever else took their fancy for TWO whole hours! During that interminable wait, each minute he was expecting the lean priest to come a hunting him again, eager, wrathful and escorted by unfriendly, hard-eyed guards. It wasn’t that Ned was actually hiding under a table or cowering in the shadows. He just used any scrap of cover that was present in the busy kitchen, and as a measure of his apprehension he even offered to take all the slops to the kitchen midden.

Eventually and to Ned’s nervous imagination that was a very tardy eventually, the two girls gave their farewells and having gathered the proffered haunches of venison, sauntered slowly back to the wharf. As extra shielding, he’d taken two of the smoked legs, one slung over each shoulder, the better to hide from view.

The last few paces were the most difficult as he choked down his instinct to bolt for the welcome cover of the boat away from the overshadowing windows in the palace. After stowing the two dozen joints of game meats in a large salt chest in the stern, Ned dropped relieved and shaking into the boat to the curious stares of Rob Black and Gruesome Roger.

The rippling wavelets splashed and surged underneath the prow, as the barge charged through the waters of the Crane River. It was an impressive effort on the part of the rowers manning the eight foot long sweeps, chanting in unison as they drove the timber blades deep into the water then throwing their bodies forward with the strain to take the craft up river stroke by stroke.

Ned lent forward with the rest, grunting the work chant. His sweep shuddered with an accustomed twang as its timber shaft rubbed the pivot pins. It’d only taken him half an hour to fall into the muscle numbing rhythm, then like the rest he kept the pace, as the sweat ran down his arms and set his palms stinging from the broken blisters.

Despite the pain of his hands and the racked muscles, Ned almost felt happy. He’d finally won an argument with Margaret Black, all be it a brief and low voiced one, but a hard won victory none the less.

Eventually all had been arranged to their satisfaction and the two girls had taken their relaxed position at the stern bench. Ned, trying to maintain his cover from the watching eyes at the dock, had approached very humbly and engaged Mistress Black in a fast description of the perils ashore and advised that if they wished to live past the day, an immediate departure was imperative. That’d been the edited version, having suppressed his more caustic and invective thoughts, regarding their leisurely carousing in the kitchen. A raging argument would help no one, no matter how satisfying or justified. As a consequence here they were ploughing up the Crane River towards Hounslow Heath, and another required task.

The days of their reprieve were slowly slipping away and as yet, Ned had nothing to shield them from the inquisitive eye of the Lord Chancellor, let alone a solution to the baffling murders or the disappearance of Ben Robinson. While regarding his efforts for his good lord and patron, he had found more than enough to see one pursuivant, Ned Bedwell by name, dead in a ditch for his silence.

So here they were, pulling up the small tributary to the Thames just a half a mile or so down stream from Richmond Palace. Ned shook the sweat off his face. He wished that a cartographer would have the foresight to come up with a map of the towns and counties of the Kingdom. Now the Wandle River on the southern bank London-wards of Putney he knew, every cursed inch and riverside tree, too damned well. This patch however wasn’t part of his city geography. To his mounting annoyance and fear, they had to stop and ask several farmers along the river for directions. Ned regarded that expedient as risky since he still had the feeling that someone was after them. The trip up the river may have given them a few hours delay, but if their opponents were persistent enough to try and burn the ship, then chasing them up the river was a very simple matter and every stop and question left a memory to be delved by those that followed. After all it had worked for him with the missing grain shipments.

They’d pulled around another angled bend to the river when the light easterly breeze washed the foul miasma over the barge. Ned coughed and almost dropped the sweep. That odour was indescribably rank, even worse than the stream by the Shambles or Fleete Ditch! Through streaming eyes Ned could see a cluster of buildings on the northern bank. The collection of stone walls with shingle roofs and open sheds was a lot more extensive than the farms and manors they’d passed. Well the Doutch artificers had suggested that a powder mill was more apparent by smell than by sight.

As the barge pulled into the mill’s wharf, Ned glimpsed another imminent problem. Just what was the reason to be here? He felt it would be foolhardy to wave his writ and claim Royal interest. That just wouldn’t hold. Hampton Court was only a few miles to the south west. Ned gritted his teeth. If that weren’t sufficient, then the state of his attire precluded any attempt at official business. The master of the mills would just dismiss him as a prating vagabond and ignore the seal and signature, that’s if he’d even spare the time to have his writ verified.

Ned gave a considering, slit eyed inspection of the two girls seated at the stern and rubbed his sore hands thoughtfully. Well that could be a possibility. He grinned with malicious mirth and wiped a sweaty brow. About time that pair of plumed, chattering birds came in useful and somehow, after this morning, it seemed terribly ironic.

Ned had selected a position to the rear of the procession. In this case the condition of his clothes fitted the part. All he had to do was put on a more pronounced swagger, with his left hand prominently placed on his sword, tilting it out at a rakish angle. Gruesome Roger was in the vanguard. His size, forbidding presence and grimace made him a natural for the job. As per custom, the two girls strode imperiously behind him, spiced orange pomanders held close to faces set in arrogant disdain, dressed in the finest scarlet cloth, edged in dark velvet braid and hair done up in pearl studded French hoods made popular by Lady Anne. To Ned, it was a sight fit even for his Majesty’s Court. As they paced along he’d the best view of those magnificently arrogant stiff shoulders trailing skirts, and as his daemon noted with speculative interest, swaying buttocks. As for their trailing, raffish retainers, Rob and he made an excellent tail, strutting and grimy.

Roger grabbed the first mill worker he came across and hauled the fellow up from the pile of stinking manure he was raking. “Find me the governor o’ this dung heap an’ tell him ta prepare fo’ m’ Mistresses!”

It was in the sort of snarled command and twisted grip that gave an instant response. The poor peasant gibbered in fright before hobbling at his best speed towards a small two level, stone manor house set just back from the mill site. Excellent start thought Ned. News of their arrival would reach the administrator well before the tottering legs of their messenger.

It worked. A worried looking man received them in the spartan luxury of the manor house. In between his constant bobbing and repeated apologies for the inadequate reception, poor wine and lack of suitable comforts, it was discovered that he went by the name of Samuel Lyttlefield. Ned didn’t know whether it was a natural trait or a nervous habit from working in so close proximity to the most dangerous substance in the land, but their host was always distractedly smoothing down the tufts of grey hair that fringed the protruding dome of his head. That’s, when he actually was sitting for longer than a minute. His conversation was frequently interspersed with rapid strides to the window where he would peer anxiously over towards the operations of the mill.

“Master Lyttlefield!” That was very good, with the accustomed snap of command in the tone. Meg must have been taking lessons from one or two of Master Goldsmiths’ wives from the grain syndicate. She had the snarl of arrogance down pat. Once more the governor of the mill scurried back to his seat to attend to his distinguished visitors. His daemon noted with approval that boldness always paid.

“Please mistresses, forgive my inattention. We’re at a very delicate stage of the process. The slightest error and all our work will be gone!”

“Really, then we must inspect it at once!” That combination of a command and statement had the most unfortunate effect on Master Lyttlefield. His eyes went wide and his hands flapped before him like a demented windmill.

“No! No! Mistress Black it would be far too dangerous!” The fellow bobbed up and down in visible distress. The reaction to that was perhaps not all Master Lyttlefield wanted. The two girls, or rather heiress investors in the Company of Merchant Adventurers, put their heads together and whispered intently much to the further consternation of Master Lyttlefield. Ned could tell the fellow was unused to dealing with the powerful women of the city’s merchant families, but no doubt he’d heard of their formidable reputation. Who hadn’t? That explained the fawning treatment. Meg beckoned over Gruesome Roger who knelt and muttered a few words before being dismissed with an abrupt wave.

On the way to the house Rob give a very brief run down on the operations here. The long raised mounds of stinking manure were the breeding ground for the white crystals of saltpetre, while the carefully watched smoking mounds that lined the opposite riverbank produced the willow charcoal. The sulphur, the last ingredient, was shipped in from the Low Countries and Spain. Then, according to the brothers Hubrecht and Henryk, all these compounds were harmless until united in a secret proportion. That was the perilous part, when the dried bread cakes of the black powder were ground down and broken under the weight of the slow revolving mill stone which could be seen a few furlongs to the west being powered by a pair of oxen as they trod the worn circular path. Ned did recall the warning of the Doutch artificers. It was very graphic. At this stage one spark from the scrape of steel or metal on the ground powder, and it would instantly erupt, unleashing its destructive power, levelling buildings and slaying all within the conflagration. Perhaps Master Lyttlefield had fair cause to be nervous.

Ned watched with suppressed amusement as Meg Black gave one of her disapproving scowls over the barrier of the cloved orange and addressed the mill governor. “Well Sirrah, perhaps we will forgo that after all.”

The grudging concession was greeted with all the acclaim of a benediction from on high by a penitent. Master Lyttlefield rattled out a string of thanks and praises.

“As I mentioned before, you have been recommended to our service by John Rastell and Sir Thomas.”

Oh that was very clever. Rastell was the brother-in-law of the Lord Chancellor and a gentleman known to be connected with the Merchant Adventurers. He was still talked about for his ill fated attempt to settle the New World. Apparently his crew preferred piracy and set him ashore in Ireland. Ned also noted the slight of hand with the names. She didn’t actually give a last name after the ‘Thomas’. That was just implied. No matter, the mere suggestion of such impeccable connections stilled the nervous twitching of their host, and if anything, his grovelling obeisance increased. “Thank you mistress. It is an honour to be of service. How may I assist you?”

“Our company is launching a trade flotilla before the end of the month and it requires sufficient powder for ‘protection’.”

This was received with polite and very attentive interest. The defensive needs of trade, with its ready money, was always preferable to tardy government payment. “Of what grade and quantity, Mistress Black?”

The lady in question frowned then and waved Rob forward. It had been unanimously decided he was to be the master artificer. He pulled a folded parchment from his doublet and read off a list. “Enough coarse meal powder for ten demi-culervin, thirty sakers and a hundred of falconets and robinets, as well as fine serpentine powder for three hundred of harquebus. So at my estimate that would be one gross of large barrels of the coarse, and a dozen barrels of the serpentine, all water tight and proofed, as well as a thousand yard of slow match.”

It was indeed an impressive list, sufficient to arm a squadron for a serious ‘trading’ expedition-one that may be expecting to meet fellow traders on the open sea, whom it was anticipated would be reluctant to bargain, so that the armed edge of ‘mercantile’ leverage would be required to clinch a deal. The quantity had been suggested by Rob as an adequate amount to whet interest, if not overwhelm it in the prospective flood of gold.

At the request their host flattened his few grey tufts in growing anxiety. “That…uhm, that’s a substantial request. I…I am not sure it’s possible.”

He finished very weakly and visibly cowered as Meg’s haughty frown deepened and her tone dropped to one of displeased menace. In fact he shouldn’t have been able to meet any request at all, since this was supposed to be the King’s powder to the last grain. But the fellow had costs; carts, boats, manure rakers, barrel makers, charcoal burners, import duties and licences for sulphur, wear and usage on the oxen and of course, bribes for the surveyors of the Privy Council. When taken together it must all rack up to a substantial amount. As for payment from the Royal purse, well Ned had heard of one petitioner who had waited ten years for recompense from the King’s French wars. So anything to lighten the burden was eagerly grasped at.

Meg Black dropped the cover of her spiced orange pomander and positively glowered at the powder mill governor. Ned tried not to smile in amusement at the fellow’s quivering reaction. “Sirrah! I was assured that you would be able help. My intelligence is that you have over two hundred barrels ready in your stores!”

That had been an estimate from Rob via the Gonne artificers on what should be ready to ship each month and then some. It didn’t pay to keep expensive and chancy powder sitting around. The panic and distress of Master Lyttlefield was truly a sight to witness-so much potential money and patronage at risk. Emma pulled on Meg’s sleeve, distracting her from the next bout of intimidation and once more they went into whispered consultation with much nodding of heads and pursing of lips.

Finally Meg imperiously waved over Roger for a brief whisper and then marched up to the cowering Master Lyttlefield and unveiled the slightest of smiles. “I will concede that a purchase price of one hundred and ten pounds per barrel would be acceptable. However we must have them by the first tide next week!”

The governor of the powder mill had to visibly restrain himself or else his poor fringe of hair would be plucked clean. “Mistress…please. I cannot! On my life, all two hundred and fifty barrels are paid, sealed and bonded to the King’s service. They have to be signed for at the Tower within three days. It is impossible to replace them in so short a time. To release even one would have Sir Welkin gaol me for treason!”

Now that was interesting, thought Ned. More so was the wail of despairing greed as the governor watched his almost two thousand pounds stand up and make to leave. As a last attempt to capture the departing fortune, he fell upon his knees and clutched the hem of Meg’s dress. Gruesome Roger of course did what he does best and loomed over the poor distraught mill governor, making the sort of menacing growl that turned the stomach to water.

“I beg…I beg you mistress. Have pity on a poor man. It is a difficult situation.” Then came the final gamble just as they reached the door. “I can find fifty barrels!”

Meg paused, foot hovering over the step. “What price?” Meg’s casual reply held just enough of inquisitiveness to give hope.

“One hundred and fifteen pounds a barrel…Mistress?”

Even Ned could hear the battle between greed and hope in that answer. Meg gave a small, half turn and inclined her head, snapping out her final offer. “One hundred and twelve, Sirrah! At that, it must be available this week, if not within two days and I warn you Master Lyttlefield, if you are playing me false, my partners and friends do not forget insults!”

With that Meg casually detached a hefty purse from her belt and dropped it on the floor next to the quivering governor. Ned winced at the gesture. Forty shillings were in that purse, over five golden angels worth, gone. His better angel tried to console him with whispers of duty and friendship, but it was still five angels! In the meantime he tried to figure out how to account this as an expense to Rob’s uncle. He also prayed that the way costs were mounting this week would slow down, or else it would soon surpass the value of the illicit cargo, or the demi cannons. At the gesture, Meg and Emma continued their haughty progress out of the manor, leaving Roger as their factor to settle the details of the unofficial trade.

Meg’s retainer caught them up by the time they boarded the barge. He had a very savage grin plastered all over his face that boded very well for their ploy. However the restful charade was over, and with a sorrowful groan, Ned returned to his old companion the long timber oar. He was really going to regret this day now they had to make London before the None chimes.

***

Chapter 14. Aldgate, Plots and Peril, The Bee Skep Tavern, Evening, 7th June

Ned stretched, suppressing the whimper that naturally tried to escape. So much rowing in one day. All he’d wanted was a pleasant cruise up the river, to idly shelter under the spreading boughs of a willow and sup on dainty delicacies while listening to the sweet song of the robin. Well not really, sneered his shoulder daemon, but neither did he expect to labour so hard over the oar. The trip back had been at the best pace possible for a dozen weary men. Even so they still passed all the other boats and barges travelling towards the city. When they’d finally drawn up, exhausted at Steelyards wharf, at the ringing of the None bells, Ned knew he had to summon a final spurt of energy for the next stage.

It had actually been a very short argument, not really up to the expected standard of Mistress Black and Ned felt somehow cheated, as is if he’d been covey-catched like a farmer fresh in from the country, snared with the shell game. He took another savouring slurp of his tankard of fine Bee Skep double ale. Ahh, better in him and here, than at Richmond! The Bee Skep tavern at Aldgate was clear across the city from the Steelyards and as his better angel soothingly reminded him, Mistress Emma couldn’t be blamed for the machinations of her cousin. Though his wicked daemon did try and float the suspicion that Meg Black had planned to come here all the while.

However it transpired he was still looking forward to the roasted haunch of venison that Emma promised as a reward for the labour, and being ensconced in a private room at the second floor of the Bee Skep was safer than many places in the city that sprang to mind. This was the first time he’d been up here and it was a real eye opener, a large well appointed room with walls painted depicting a hunting scene. As for the furniture, she had more than in the sparse manor of Master Lyttlefield. Three carved and pierced cabinets were set around the room along with a serving board displaying the pewter plate and silver gilt candlesticks. Tavern keeper and alewife Emma had as much on show as the average goldsmith. She must have some very respectable and well paying clients. The tavern was sited close to the northern fringe of artisan trades and workshops. It was probably used to host fraternity and association meetings for the fletchers or armourers, although considering her friendship and familial connection with Mistress Black, there were other more heretical possibilities. After all even non conformists had to meet somewhere.

Ned put all niggling thoughts aside and tapped on the table. It was a very relaxed gathering that, at Meg Black’s insistence, included their hostess, Mistress Emma Shepherd who radiated good humour and a flashing smile while she chatting animatedly with Rob. Ned in the meantime was trying to figure out a way to corner the tavern mistress for a quiet talk of his own. No doubt since she visited the palace regularly she was bound to have heard all sorts of interesting gossip. It had nothing at all to do with her pleasing aspect or those sparkling eyes, or so he assured his angel who at the moment he pictured as looking primly unimpressed. However…

His daemon quietly reminded him of Emma’s very close consorting with the ever vengeful and cunning Mistress Black. That association instantly troubled Ned’s tranquillity along with his prior nagging suspicion. Ned had the distinct impression that somehow he was about to be outfoxed again. In vain hope, he gave Mistress Black a very inquisitive stare which she ignored. As his daemon said, she’d pull her jape when she was good and ready, no doubt at whichever moment was deemed the most embarrassing for him.

The small assembly stilled and Ned found himself the sudden focus of attention. Nervously he cleared his throat and started what he thought of as the official part. It wasn’t strictly necessary and he suspected that it may even have sounded pompous. However he felt it lent a more serious and respectable tone to their meetings, and anyway it gave him an excuse to play with some of his training. “I call the Company of the Cardinal’s Angels to order! First the Company extends a grateful welcome and bountiful thanks to Mistress Emma, our hostess.”

The lady in question smiled and gave a brief, slightly ironic curtsy. Ned had found it always paid to be generous with praise, doubly so to the person providing the repast. They could all smell the venison cooking in the kitchen below. The rich aroma set one salivating in anticipation.

“Last year our company was founded by dire circumstances, when we were drawn into the plots and machinations of the powerful. Through luck, our friendship, and the grace of divine providence, we won through.”

That seemed to go over well. The others muttered agreement, though Mistress Black’s raised eyebrows caused Ned a moment’s concern. Whatever could she object to in that?

“Now I fear that due to misfortune and murder we are enmeshed once more.” Ned suppressed the overwhelming desire to glare meaningfully at Meg Black. It probably would’ve helped their present prospects if Mistress Black didn’t continue to trade in heretical literature. May as well wish for a visit to the faerie realm, since the trade had the unofficial blessing of her patron, Lady Anne Boleyn. Ned wasn’t a fool-he knew that it was that heretical connection that had saved them from Wolsey, Norfolk, and Cromwell last year. He just hoped that it was enough this year.

“As you all know, we’ve only a few more days to solve the murder of Joachim and his nephew before Mistress Black and I have to present a report of it to the Lord Chancellor.”

This was met with a pursing of lips and frowns. It was an unpalatable and inescapable fact, and despite the needs of the other problems, the prospect of having to throw themselves on the dubious mercy of Sir Thomas More, he hoped might spur everyone to greater efforts and less dalliance, like at Richmond Palace-though blisters and sore muscles aside, the trip had given Ned more time to think on the conundrum of the murders. Everything still pointed back to the ship as the source, and it was well past time that nagging problem was solved. They needed more clues-actually any clues would be a start, so he planned to ask Rob’s help for the morrow.

Ned gave a slight cough, as the muttering settled, then continued. “We also have another task of greater import, while carrying out the duties of the writ that for now protects us.”

He couldn’t resist it and gave Meg Black a significant look of disapproval, which she once more ignored. Ned slapped the table with a sudden snap of his hand. “I have discovered that Queen Katherine is engaged in a conspiracy!”

He would have expected a dramatic reaction of gasps, as well as surprise and praise for his clever work. Actually any kind of reaction would have done. However such never seemed to be his lot in life, or at least whenever it concerned Mistress Black. Emma just quirked a well shaped eyebrow while Meg Black covered a simulated yawn with waved fingers. Worse, the two who he might have expected to count on for manly support, Rob and Gruesome Roger, just looked at him blankly as if he had just told them it was a sunny day.

As his daemon had direly predicted, Margaret Black, the bane of his life, spoke up. “So what, Ned? This is common knowledge. There’s not a week goes by that Queen Katherine doesn’t plot or plan something. That’s the reason she was moved to Richmond Palace.”

Her companion in crime, Emma, gave a couple of affirmative nods in support and Ned was left for a moment speechless. Why was it that when he was given a mission, Mistress Black and her abettors always seemed to know more than he did? It was enough to drive a man to despair and believe that womankind really did consort with the devils as the priests so frequently claimed. Ned gave a silent pray for patience and tried to resume his review, a task made harder by the poorly suppressed snigger of Gruesome Roger. Once more he thumped the table with vigour, and he hoped conviction. “She’s a Spaniard and a foreigner. No doubt treachery and deviousness is as natural for them as breathing. However I have a suspicion this is more dangerous than her usual plotting.”

Meg Black made a semblance of listening attentively, or so he believed until she spoke. “Why?”

It was her dismissively questioning tone that got to him. He would have glared once more, but what was the point? Instead Ned took a deep breath and launched into a recitation of his evidence. “Firstly, one of the priests attending her was the same ragged friar I had arrested outside here two days ago, and he was clean, washed with a habit worthy of a prior. By rights he should still be in the Bread Street Compter, petitioning the Bishop of London for release and redress. But to be at Richmond, preened and scented, he must have been in the gaol and out faster than a spinning top.”

This piece of news had them all thinking. Every one knew that the clergy were almost untouchable, except when brought before ecclesiastical courts and then even there patronage could get a case dismissed. Of all his arguments, he felt that was the most telling. Any person tossed in gaol couldn’t expect to get out short of a week, what with petitions and bribes.

Meg Black ignored this common wisdom and with a flutter of her fingers waved off his words as you would with a pesky servant. “Ned, its common knowledge that the Queen has friends amongst the Bishops. Fisher for one and Stokesley of London have preached a few sermons that were close to criticising the annulment. If this friar was a servant to the Queen, as you claim, then it’s no surprise he’s out so fast.”

Ned shook his head. There were times when he suspected she was being deliberately obtuse. The ‘like you claim’ was delivered with what was damned close to a sneer. Ned fixed his opponent with singular stare. This time he was right and was determined to persevere with his explanation. Ticking off another finger he began again.

“Second, the other priest let slip that all would be ready for a great day very soon and the only one I can think of is the King’s petition to Pope Clement. We all know that every noble and churchmen in the land is to sign, so hundreds of them will be in the city.”

Ned held up a third finger. “And lastly, this plague of friars infesting the city has something to do with the Queen’s plot, I sure of it.”

Meg Black didn’t look so cocky now, and the suggested link piqued the interest of her hither too silent brother. “Ned, what could the Queen hope to achieve by disrupting the petition? From all I’ve heard, the King’s Majesty is set on it. The plan has been the talk of the city for months, and even if there where several hundred friars prattling on about doom, fire and retribution, it won’t make a difference.”

Ned paused. Rob had found the flaw in his suspicions. Preaching alone wouldn’t shift the city or Parliament. Ten thousand friars wouldn’t raise the moral standards of the city one inch and if even a fraction of the rumours were true about their personal habits, it could make the place a second Sodom. In lue of any tangible evidence he gave the one connection he still found odd. “When I was in the Queen’s privy rooms, there were two others, ladies of the old nobility. One was the Dowager Duchess of Buckingham. Rob and I saw her a few days ago in London, and the other one looked like a relation.”

To Ned’s surprise their hostess gazumped Mistress Black’s eager retort. “That would be her daughter, Elizabeth Howard. They both visit three or four times a week, though John’s been run off his feet to deal with them calling every day. He’s complained that they’ve been at him to find more oranges, as if eight hundred weight weren’t enough for anybody.”

Ned rubbed his forehead. Something was struggling through the cloying fog of his memory. “This Lady Elizabeth, would that be the wife Norfolk threw out?”

Emma looked briefly puzzled at the question. “Why yes. The swine tossed her aside a few years ago and now parades around with his paramour, Bessie Holland, the strutting slut!”

This piece of information opened up a whole morass of options. The Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Howard, husband of the estranged Lady Elizabeth, had been prominent in the efforts to bring down Wolsey over the past few years. One rumour doing the rounds in October was that the Duke had proposed Bishop Tunstall as Lord Chancellor. But the Duke of Suffolk had stalled that and the compromise candidate had been Sir Thomas More. Since then, the knowledgeable set at the Inns agreed that in the spill of power, Norfolk was the real winner and the tipping point had been the support of the Boleyn faction. So in theory that helped Meg Black.However at least one of Norfolk’s minions may have felt a grudge against all of the Company of the Cardinals Angels due to that fracas last year.

Reluctantly Ned broached a delicate question. “Ahh, how does she regard her niece, Lady Anne?” Ned received such a look of bewilderment from both girls, as if he had asked if grass was green.

Emma snorted and shook her head. “There’s no love between them. In fact if Satan’s devils seized the Lady Anne and dragged her down to Hell, Lady Elizabeth would dance for joy, though not as much as if they took her husband.”

Somehow Ned expected it was one of those ‘friendly’ familial relationships, which could only be expected. If her husband favoured the niece then naturally she hated Anne, as he suspected did her mother.

“Her mother is the widow of Buckingham.”

Meg looked disdainfully at Ned, perhaps considering him as contender for village idiot.

If he recalled correctly the Dowager Duchess was originally a Percy, one of the powerful families who controlled the wild lands south of the Scottish border. During the conflict between the rival houses of York and Lancaster their support had been decisive.

Ned retorted with his own bitingly obvious question. “And don’t you remember how she became a widow?”

A sudden contemplative pool of silence spread through the gathering as each person delved into the common recollections of the dark history of the Stafford clan.

Long time supporters of the Tudor, the Staffords had been present right back at the beginning of the dynasty when the King’s father, Henry VII had crossed over from France and faced the Yorkist King Richard at Bosworth Field. In fact it was the boast of the Stafford clan that they made the Tudor victory possible, though why Richard had trusted the Staffords in the first place was a Bedlamite’s guess, since one of them had been married to Henry Tudor’s mother, Margaret Beaufort, at the time. Perhaps, Ned considered, desperation bred strange moods and delusions in kings.

These days it paid not to show too keen an interest in those suspect matters. After all, it was only five years since the last Yorkist claimant, Richard de la Pole, had died at Pavia. The King had been so overjoyed at the news that he ordered a week of celebrations including free wine and fireworks. Some muttered that the apparent pleasure at de la Pole’s demise hinted at an uncomfortable seat on the English throne.

The situation with Edward Stafford was very different. He had been a Knight of the Garter, Warden of the Welsh Marches, Lord High Constable, member of the Privy Council, and very, very close to both kings of the Tudor Dynasty. His father had paid the price for that support, and was executed after leading a failed rebellion against usurper Richard of Gloucester.

Steadfast loyalty to the House of Tudor should have been rewarded, and in a just world it would have been. However due to some rancour betwixt Tudor father and son, the old King, when seriously ill at Calais a few years before his death, gathered a select group of lords to witness the disinheritance of his son, Henry, in favour of Buckingham. Or so it was said. Naught came of it in the end, but still the rumour had currency at the Inns even now.

The favour of princes was fickle. Dr Caerleon had stated just this, last year when he’d spoken about the action of the present king as a younger man, at the time he had come to the throne. First to feel the cruel edge of the axe had been the ‘deadwood’ of his father’s supporters, and after that those with significant family connections were similarly blighted.

Edward Stafford must have fallen amongst the latter, for nine years ago he was suddenly arraigned for treason and executed on a bizarre set of charges. As such affairs went, it was dramatic and at first very public, but after that very, very silent. The fate of traitors helped concentrate one’s thoughts and probably some speculated on the meeting at Richmond Palace.

Ned had an overwhelming feeling that they were stepping close to a very sharp precipice, toes right at the edge, leaning out towards the chasm. The dire predictions of the friars marched across his imagination. If he had an astrologer, they may be able to make sense of this mess. A brief image of Dr Caerleon’s lined face peering at a bronze instrument came into his mind. He really should make time to see the old man-some sage advice on the course of the stars was becoming urgent. That’s if he could trust the old schemer! Ned shook his head to banish the ill omen and rejoined the company in the here and now.

Rob was asking him a question. “Ned, have you heard what’s likely to happen when the King’s petition goes to the Parliament? Who’s backing it?”

That was an excellent question. The intersection of powerful factional interests always made the Commons a volatile place, where greed, grievance and rivalry created their own shifting alliances. Ned sucked his teeth for a moment in thought before he gave an answer. “At the Inns they say that Wiltshire and Norfolk have been pressing their clients and friends to sign the petition. Suffolk isn’t exactly opposing the King’s desire but he loathes the Boleyns, so the numbers could waver, especially if he aligns with Fischer and the others who back Katherine.”

Now that Ned had a chance to think about it, the situation was a great deal more complex than he’d originally considered. “Also, I’ve heard from my uncle that there’s a muttering of complaint, no outright refusal as yet, none risk drawing the King’s displeasure, but he said it was growing. If they had a reason, or a prominent lord as a leader, then there’s a fair chance the petition could stall.”

A result like that didn’t bear thinking about. The fall of Wiltshire and Lady Anne was one dreadful possibility. While the rest were working over its implications, Meg Black again moved along her own line of questioning. “Who does More support?”

Before he answered, Ned took a sip of wine and mulled that one over, trying not to look disturbed. Who did the Lord Chancellor back? He threw out what he knew into the common pool of knowledge.

“Now that’s a tad difficult to pin down. More doesn’t visit the Inns so much these days. It’s said by a few that he thinks himself too grand now to consort with our fraternity. And according to some little whispers that I’ve heard recently, he’s even claimed that the King, on many occasions, has asked his advice on matters of canonical law, even going so far as boasting that once His Majesty placed his arm around More’s shoulders while strolling through his gardens at Chelsea.”

Meg Black snorted dismissively and interrupted. “He would, but I know he also wrote a book for Queen Katherine a few years ago, in support of her marriage. Isn’t that in direct opposition to the King’s desires?”

Ned frowned. It was just like Mistress Black to ruin his next point. However he had to concede that she was correct and it did highlight a conundrum. In all the kingdom, it was said that only two men had a full appreciation of the King’s mind on the matter of his annulment. One was Cardinal Wolsey, now in disgraced exile up in the wilds of the North, and the other was the new Lord Chancellor.

“Hmmm, Morehas been in the King’s service for fifteen years. I’d expect that, despite the book for the Queen, he’d still do His Majesty’s bidding.” That was just common sense-you provide the King with what he wants and you prosper. Falter and you fall. Wolsey found that out.

This sensible appraisal, however, didn’t satisfy the persistent Meg Black. “Of course, Ned.If you say so.” The sneering disdain in her voice said otherwise.

What little patience Ned had remained now ran out. Would nothing satisfy her? “Look, my family and the More’s have a long running dislike. I loath him as an arrogant know-it-all who feels himself to be above the considerations of the practice of our law, while I’m sure you hate him for what he is doing to Lollards and supporters of Luther! However despite all that, he’s the Lord Chancellor and took an oath to uphold the common weal of His Majesty and of the kingdom. As any man at Court knows, England needs an heir. It is in the best interests of us all, even Sir Thomas More, that the King marries Lady Anne!”

He didn’t need to mention the fact that if the annulment and petition fell through there were only two possibilities for the kingdom-either option one, another round of fratricidal killing, while the nobles sorted out who had the most royal blood in their veins, or option two, becoming a Hapsburg possession.

Not surprisingly it was Meg Black who first saw the flaws in his argument and smugly said so. “What if More accepted a pension from Emperor Charles to aid the Queen? It’s common knowledge that Wolsey accepted the fees from a couple of bishoprics, worth thousands of pounds and he swore the same oath.”

Ned would have given his right arm to be able to say otherwise. This was getting annoying. She’d faulted him twice so far, and he wasn’t about to let her do so for a third time. It was time to try a different approach. “Is it just me or does anyone else get a tad worried about such a collection of powerful women plotting mischief, and all with an acknowledged grudge against the King, Norfolk and Lady Anne?”

This was the right question and it appeared that he had voiced a suddenly shared suspicion. Even the contrary Meg Black was forced, however grudgingly, to agree. It gave him a very warm glow of triumph until her next words. “So Master Pursuivant, what do you suggest we do about it?”

That warm glow lighting up his self esteem winked out. Ned hadn’t travelled that far in his planning. From her slight smirk, Mistress Black knew it and was revelling in his discomfort. In his various studies, Ned had occasion to read a few classical authors, men who wrote of the tactics and stratagems of battle. In their works the Romans, Vegitius and Livy revealed the secrets of triumph, the skills of preparation, planning and judgement, and most of all, when dire circumstance wavered in the balance, the intuition of the leader to make the snap decision that brought to him the palms of victory.

With these in mind Ned now put forward the plan that had just now come to him. “Simple, we engage a dozen or so of Gryne’s lads to watch the riverside, from Westminster to Three Cranes wharf, for the arrival of the Staffords. They’ll have a city residence where no doubt the plot will be centred and from where they’ll send out messages to launch their scheme before the day of the petition.”

Ned was in full flow now. He’d thought about this-what would he do, if he’d planned some sort of conspiracy? “Once we know, we’ll organise a raid and, and…”

Under the once more scornful gaze of Meg Black, Ned stumbled to a halt, well that and the vain attempts of Mistress Emma to silence a fit of giggles. Meg Black, the doubter of all his arguments so far, lent forward over the table and gave her reply in very clear tones, each word hard edged with disapproval. “No, I think we will not! For one thing, a good half of Gryne’s men are guarding the Ruyter. If we need the rest you’ll have them scattered halfway across the city. Guards they are and good at it, but to use them as spies? That’d stretch the native intelligence the good lord granted them. If that weren’t enough, hulking great lads that they are, at six foot a piece, and covered in edged ironware-wouldn’t they stand out?”

Ned wearily rubbed his face. Damn that impudent girl. This was the third time she’d tripped him up. Reason and sense be damned! Her sarcastic tones transmuted his well earned, golden palms to bitter ashes. Thus anger and inspiration spurred his reply.

“So Mistress know thee all, you have a better idea?” The tone and inflection were meant to be biting, full of the dismissive rancour he left. How was Ned to know it would turn mere defeat into a rout?

The barge trip for Meg Back had obviously provided sufficient time and opportunity to exercise her natural skills at organisation and deception, no doubt Ned thought ironically, the same ones that made her such a successful smuggler. He’d have sat there, embarrassingly opened mouthed in astonishment, if the promised meal hadn’t made an opportune appearance. As a result he at least had something else to occupy his attention while he listened in growing wonder and disbelief to her plan.

The heretical underclass was much better organised and extensive than he’d ever imagined. Mind it stood to reason, or else the bumbling fools that More and the bishops employed would have had greater success. He supposed that it made sense. The external threats either made for a very thoughtful, free, secretive heretic or a dumb captive waiting their turn at the stake. Though he did imagine, that like other doubtful ventures, spies and informers played their parts in foiling clever plans.

Surprise and shock didn’t even come close to describing what he felt when it was revealed that alewife and hostess, Mistress Emma, actually ran one of the more successful networks of informers that kept the Lutherans and heretics apprised of the many schemes for their demise and capture. But when he came to consider the audacity of the idea, it just seemed to make so much sense. After all who would notice them? They were just everywhere, on the streets, by the river, the city was teeming with them, but to harness them like this took a special kind of cunning. After all who’d consider children anything other than an annoyance?

***

Chapter 15. Ambush at Crooked Lane, London, Morning, 8th June

Ned muttered unhappily to himself as he strode down Candlewick Street towards Eastcheap. This morning’s meeting was a complete waste of time and effort. Damn Uncle Richard! Why was it always so insufferably stuffy, predictable and demeaning? First would be the usual brusque summons to come to his room where Ned would stand in brooding impatient silence until Uncle Richard made a show of slowly reading through the articles prepared by his clerks. Then after the longest of waits, he would note, with a slight sniff of disapproval, the presence of his nephew. Ned had learned early on, that visible displays of anger or rancour at the humiliating treatment only made the interviews longer and the resultant punishment more painful. Thus he’d finally learned to choke down the rage engendered by the older man’s disdainful behaviour.

If Ned had any choice, he would have been out of the house by now. It wasn’t that he disliked his young, toddling cousins or his aunt-he did have some familial loyalty. It was his uncle, Master Richard Rich, who had made it extremely apparent that Ned’s upbringing and supervision was only endured out of affection for a dead sister. As for Ned’s taint of bastardry, Uncle Richard regarded that as a very personal slur.

At the end of last year Ned had a brief chance to flee the restricting bonds. The success of the Cardinal’s Angels had given him a measure of financial freedom, and the ability to imitate the style of a gentleman. However at the pinnacle of success he had been forced to accept the shackles of patronage from Thomas Cromwell. His new master had then displayed his true depth of cunning. Ned’s appointed supervisor was a good friend of Cromwell’s, none other than his old college at the Inns of Court, Master Richard Rich, the recent autumn reader at Middle Temple Inn. Thus freedom had proved an illusion.

As he walked along Ned stewed over the interview. His dearest uncle had patiently listened to his report on the Hanse murders, which was, admittedly, still brief and inconclusive, as well as his initial suspicions on the Queen’s plot. In between he’d considerably edited out Meg Black’s more illicit business problems. It was certainly neither necessary or desirable for Uncle Richard to have any of that knowledge! He had a healthy respect for his uncle’s ability to scent out advantage from any rumour or gossip as per the grain scandal. Not that it mattered. For all that careful effort, his uncle just huffed a little, and with a facetiously smiling face, the one he kept for particularly unfortunate clients, remarked that he had heard this all before, then dismissed it as completely irrelevant.

And what was it that was the most galling to Ned? It would have to be that he knew, he just knew that Uncle Richard, even now, was making an almost word perfect transcript of the interview. After this he’d make one or two modifications and with the addition of a few of his ‘suggestions’, it would be in the hands of Councillor Cromwell before this day was out. And those suggestions would be so skilfully worded that any resultant success would be shared with his uncle, while any ensuing disasters would be his alone. As for assistance, well Judgement Day would come sooner. This was just the kind of occasion that had Ned fuming over the wilful blindness and bland superiority of his elders.

The only consolation lay in the memory of the previous night’s feast. The food had been… Ahh, words were not sufficient to describe the explosion of tastes of venison, braised with wine and juniper berries, and served with baked honeyed parsnip tarts. That superb repast had helped wash away the sour tang of his trouncing at the hands of the arch deceiver, Meg Black. If really pushed and put to the question, he may grudgingly concede that her plan was adequate, but no more than that. He was, it must be admitted, still angry that he hadn’t been hitherto informed of the existence of such a useful set of spies. Considering some of the things Cromwell had him delving into over the past six months, eyes and ears like those could have been very useful.

Well he could play that game too. He’d collared Rob towards the end of the feast while the arch trickster was elsewhere, and convinced him that it was of the utmost necessity to go over the vessel from one end to the other and top to bottom, looking for anything out of the ordinary. Ned also suggested that it’d be useful to have his sister along, just to help point out those useful hidey holes she seemed to know so thoroughly. He’d had a few wicked thoughts about that-when it came to the foul and noisome space that the sailor’s called the bilge, he’d see how superior she felt then.

For the final member of their company Ned had a task that he felt really fit the talents of Gruesome Roger. At the powder mill he’d been given the name of a gentleman of dubious business practices, who when paid a sufficient amount, could find them the fifty promised barrels of powder. It was no surprise to discover that the fellow resided at a disreputable portion of the Liberties of Southwark. So Roger was tasked with some reconnaissance and was then to see Captaine Gryne regarding any whisperings of kidnapping or ransom.

Since the visit up Crane River yesterday, Ned was even more certain that Master Robinson’s disappearance was linked in some way to the illicit powder trade. Too much of what Sir Welkin claimed and Master Lyttlefield said didn’t add up. For one thing the concept that so many barrels of powder had been ordered and already paid for was just not in the realms of reality. Royal payments took weeks at the speediest, months usually, and occasionally years, so to pay for them up front with ready coin of the realm? Not even a village fool would do that before each barrel was checked and inspected and weighed. Unless of course there was an urgent need. There were no foreign wars with anyone at present, not even with the hairy legged Scots.

As a consequence of his introspection he was almost entangled in the growing fracas near Eastcheap. Damn! Ned backed up a few strides and tried to look over the growing scrimmage. Two carters were engaged in some sort of dispute and had blocked the road. As a consequence all the other traffic had piled up behind them and of course, not to miss out on a free show, the local citizens had joined in swelling the congestion. As a route to the wharf this wasn’t going to work. A number of the more enterprising purveyors of food and drink had even set up to take advantage of the sudden opportunity. Things were in a poor state in the city-the bells of St Paul’s had not yet rung out the full ten of the clock chimes and the roads were already blocked. Shaking his head in bemusement at the antics of Londoners, Ned cut south down the closest side alley toward St Michael’s Lane.

As a bypass it should have worked, but at the end of the alley he was brought short by another problem. This time a wagon had dropped its wheel. No doubt the retaining pin was shaken loose by the potholed road. Not wanting to be caught up in yet another delay, Ned turned down the first side entrance that dove towards Crooked Lane. The Mayor and his council really needed to sort out the traffic in the city. At any give time during the daylight hours, you could guarantee being trapped in at least one blockage.

It was even worse now that the city was packed for the Trinity law term and the King’s summons. Just last week it had taken him almost three hours to cross from Westminster to Aldgate, and most of that was back tracking to avoid the chaos of collisions and arguments. At the time he’d even seriously considered revisiting his expedient of last year, hiring a horse at Charing Cross and riding around the city. If these jams continued, it would almost be worth completing a separate road that cut around the northern walls.

In the first instant it was luck that saved his life. Between one step down the narrow alley and the next a sudden roar of thunder filled the space. Startled, Ned stopped abruptly. Instinct didn’t worry about the lack of dark clouds or flash of lightening and saved him from the second shot, dropping his body onto the mucky cobbles just in time to avoid the splintering crash that shattered the timber wall were his head had formerly been. A suppressed part of his mind worried about the state of his doublet, waspishly reminding him that he only had a single dress one left, but the sheer act of survival choked it to silence. Someone was trying to kill him! His daemon sniped waspishly that after escaping the fire aboard the ship and the machinations of Richmond Palace, he should be getting used to this.

Ned had dropped down next to the very full gutter and peering up, he looked about for the tell tale cloud of smoke. He didn’t need the technical skills of Rob Black to tell him that he was being shot at by a couple of harquebus. The smashed wall and the roar had been enough. Then far too soon he caught the flash and bellow of another shot. This one pulverised the cobblestone a finger’s breadth from his shoulder. That was sufficient incentive! Leaping to his feet, he sprinted down the alley, and dove beneath what he hopped was a sheltering doorway. The loud bark and snap of another shot cracking through the timber post soon convinced him of his error.

This wasn’t right! Ned had undergone a little training with such weapons. The ordinances of the King still trumpeted the traditional use of the longbow, but despite the power and authority of Royal proclamation, it didn’t stop gentlemen from trying the new methods of war. Novelty alone guaranteed that. He heard a few portly so called veterans claim it was a dishonourable form of combat, lacking in the manly virtues and only used by skulking cowards and trembling varlets. Ned really didn’t see the difference between slaying a man with an arrow or a lead missile-either way they were dead. The scepticism of professionals had soon evaporated when the landsknechts of Emperor Charles used the disgraceful weapon at Pavia to kill French knights by the hundred. After such a significant success it naturally acquired the keen interest of any sensible Englishman.

From experience gained during his fumbling practice sessions, a source of much merriment to the idle watchers, Ned had noted that a shot a minute was the best that could be expected from a veteran. After dropping the ramrod, spilling the priming powder and having to spark up the slow match, groping for the lead ball in his pouch, speed was a distant dream. So if that was to be expected, how could you explain this conundrum? If fear wasn’t making him misjudge the time, these weapons were firing at a much faster rate, possibly three or four shots a minute each and that was impossible!

It was now that both Ned’s shoulder daemon and angel joined forces to give him an imaginary boot to the buttocks-this was so obviously an ambush! Just like in a hunt where beaters drove the quarry forward towards the waiting hunters, so they had driven him with coincidentally stalled carts and blockades. Ned didn’t need to risk a sprint down the alley to know that it was already blocked. That was the instinctive reaction his ambushers were waiting for. The timber door beside him split from the impact of another shot, sending a spray of splinters to further puncture his doublet. A warm trickle of blood reminded him of his limited time and vanishing options, and he squeezed further into the shrinking cover. One option was to batter on the doors in the no doubt vain hope of help. His daemon gave a hollow laugh at that one, reminding him what ‘ambush’ meant. Whoever had set this up had ensured that none in this lane would interfere.

Ned rubbed his face nervously while his heart beat a steady tattoo of fear inside his chest. His sword and dagger were of little use here. According to Rob, a set of half armour was said to be mostly shot proof. However, unlike that idiot Sir Roderick Belsom, one didn’t usually walk down London streets a clanking. Anyway it was good as wishing for the moon. At close range it would only give him a false sense of security while slowing him for a veritable cascade of shots. As for sprinting for the cart, his daemon reckoned that was a shortcut to Judgement Day.

It was at this point that, as a cornered rat, desperation led to inspiration. In all likelihood it would prove fatal, but he was no less dead if he stayed put in the doorway. At the echoing bark of the next shot, Ned jumped up as it splattered into the ground by his foot, and in a leaping stride, made the other side of the alley and upwards, his fingers scraping a window lintel. Shedding fingernails he knew were going to hurt later, he began to clamber up the wall, gripping projected beams and mullions. One ball ripped through his loose doublet and the flash of it passing scorched his ribs, spurring him to further frantic efforts. His sword endeavoured to slow his progress by entangling his legs or catching on the old timbers. He correctly ignored the temptation to pause and unbuckle it-a still target was an easy target. As well, he was loath the loose the only weapons in his possession. There was too much risk in that. So despite encumbrances he clawed up the wall.

One level done-two more and he would be on the thatching of the roof! Luckily his ambushers had picked a street with few overhanging levels. The walls here were almost vertical with that slightly drunken lean so typical of city buildings.

Ned had figured that the hunters were each side of the alley, probably in the upper storeys. So if he couldn’t go down the lane, then he would go over it. At the very least, that’d cut down the numbers firing at him. As Ned struggled to hold on to the rotten timbers of a third level sill, he heard the commotion below in the street. His unexpected solution seemed to have upset his ambushers. After a loud crash, two men burst onto the alley. Ned risked a perilous glimpse over his shoulder at the sound and what he saw sent chills up his spine, and despite the pain, his fingers gripped their purchase that much harder.

Below him one of the assailants had the expected weapon. However it was unlike any common harquebus he had seen. Firstly it was shorter in length, and what was really concerning and damned unfair, was that the owner didn’t need to go through the laborious process of loading that Ned had so embarrassingly tried. No, instead he just flipped out a chamber in the breech and inserted a new one, handed across by his companion, a tall fellow with a flashy peacock feathered cap.

And here was Ned, invitingly exposed less than an arm’s length from the shelter of the roof, while the fellow below could leisurely line up his shot. No use waiting around. With a very brief prayer to his guardian saint, he took a chance and pushing straining, aching muscles, swung up. In mid flight Ned heard the whoosh of the priming pan ignite and every instant expected the savage tearing of the ball. No! Somehow he made it un-slain and pulled himself up the steep pitched slope away from the view of the pair in the street. Catching a quick lungful of air, he heard the echo of cursed invective from the below and gave a grim smile. Rob Black would be very amused. The limits of modern technology had saved him-the touch hole from the priming pan was fouled.

Making the most of his opportunity, he climbed to the ridge and followed the irregular roofline. He had several minutes at least before any real pursuit. At this moment Ned was very glad that Londoners universally ignored the building statutes. It made his passage much easier, jumping from one roof to another until he emerged four lanes and several irate inhabitants away, before dropping back to the street level.

Leaning against a stone wall south of Crooked Lane, he suppressed the trembling that shook his limbs. His best gamble was to cut down to the river and grab a wherry. Considering what had just happened, he needed to get to Smarts Key wharf as fast as possible. Though the question was, were they trying to kill him for what he had done, or because of Meg Black’s not so hidden affairs?

***

Chapter 16. A Dangerous Discovery, The Ruyter, Mid morning, 8th June

In Ned’s life the natural pattern of events never quite matched his attempt to establish the order or precedence he desired. For instance on reaching Smarts Key Wharf, the first person he saw wasn’t the sought for Rob Black. Instead fate decreed that it was to be his sister in her guise of the apothecary and amateur surgeon. After the briefest flicker of a frown from the Mistress of the vessel at his disreputable appearance, Ned found himself dragged into the ship master’s cabin and held down firmly by one of Gryne’s men. His minor wounds were then poked, prodded, pinched, plucked and finally salved with the most eye wateringly painful ointment he had ever had the misfortune to come across. Though it was passingly tender when compared with her removal of the splinters! It was an experience he hoped never to repeat. Damn, why couldn’t she apply to be a barber surgeon? Then at least she’d have a few more victims to practice on.

With a muttered thanks Ned escaped before Mistress Black decided to continue her ministrations. Luckily though, by this time, she had eyed the grubby bandage on the wrist of one of Gryne’s men, and was suitably distracted. Back on the deck he came upon a member of the crew involved in an intricate operation on one of the ropes coming off the middle mast, and gained directions to Rob’s present location, down in the hold, a level or so under the shipmaster’s cabin at the rear.

His friend was occupied pulling off panels of timber with an iron bar from what Ned thought was the inner side of the vessels stern. He didn’t know much about ships but he had this worrying suspicion that if Rob Black continued, the brown waters of the Thames may flood in putting an end to all their worries.

“Won’t we sink if you do that?” He tried to make it a casual question, but the quaver of concern was nonetheless present.

His friend continued to pull off a distressingly large plank, but so far no spurt of river. “You’d think so wouldn’t you Ned? This morning I recalled a talk with Albrecht last year about smuggling, and along with some advice from the steersman Wilhelm regarding some of the tricks in common usage, so I thought to put his words to the test.”

“You mean he revealed all the smuggling caches?” Ned was incredulous. He thought that it would take a great deal more leverage to get the Hanse to give forth on trade secrets and he’d never found Albrecht that forthcoming. He knew Meg trusted him, but then she was a woman and they were known to be unpredictable and impulsive.

Rob just shrugged and continued his work with the iron bar. “He told me of the more easily found ones…Arrh…then hinted at a couple of others that….that may have been used. Albrecht didn’t mention this area at all! When I’d…crawled all over the ship…I thought that if I really wanted to hide cargo where would I put it? So here we…Arrrrh!”

Ned bent down and helped pull the last planks aside. The joint effort revealed a cavity large enough for two dozen medium sized barrels. Which of course was full! Ned picked up the nearby lantern and swung it closer for a better view. So much for trust between business partners! Rob’s hand shot out, grabbing and yanked him back before he could peer into the dark space.

“What!” It was an angry cry filled with offence and Ned was making no apologies. Rob had just slammed his bandaged side into a post.

His friend took the lantern from his hand and dragged him several paces back. “Ned, that wouldn’t be a good idea.” Rob spoke firmly and quietly but it made no difference. Ned was getting very tired of being pulled or poked by the highhanded siblings of the Black clan.

“Damn you Rob! Why not? We’ve got to find out what’s going on!”

“Because, Red Ned Bedwell, those barrels in there have the King’s mark on them.”

Ned wasn’t in a mood to take this. “So? It’s an evil time we live in! Everyone steals and smuggles, the King’s goods included!”

Rob still held him firmly against the post despite his struggles and whispered close to his ear. “These Ned are different. They bear the mark of the King’s powder.”

A sudden chill clambered its way up the ladder of his spine. Damn that powder of devil’s fire! The stuff had the most pernicious habit of turning up where it would cause the most mayhem. Ned carefully put down the lantern, hoping its flickering flame was well enough away from the dangerous powder.

“Ohh…of course. I see. Ahh, anything else unexpected?” Ned’s hands felt suddenly very sweaty. The day was not going well. He just hoped that this was the last of the surprises, and well may he wish that his daemon added sourly.

“Yes, yes there is-in the forward hold.” Rob led him past the stacked cargo to another hidey hole. Obviously this one didn’t hold any of the explosive powder since Rob hung the lantern over the opened panelling and rummaged around, pulling out a number of heavy, oiled, cloth-wrapped objects. He pulled back the cloths with a flourish. Well no doubt they were enmeshed in illicit smuggling now. Church law was very firm on heretical books, but the King’s law was also unambiguous on the trading in weapons. In Rob’s hands was a very fine selection of armour piercing axes.

As dry as Ned’s mouth felt at this sight, his hands were bathed in moisture. “Rob, do you know where this ship was to go after Bristol?”

The young artificer gave a nod and rewrapped the axes. “Yes, Ireland.”

Oh no, thought Ned. Now they had two fates to avoid. The King’s Majesty did not take well to supplying weapons to his sometime disloyal subjects amongst the wild Irish. In fact he frowned very severely on the practice. Malefactors tended to make nodding acquaintance with the hemp noose at Tynburn or Tower Hill scaffolds. Ned swallowed with a desert dry throat. What could be worse?

“They’re pretty good too and most have the Tower mark.”

Alright, that’s what could be worse! Theft from the Royal Armoury to sell to the Irish was treason, pure and simple. Thus spectre of being hung drawn and quartered overshadowed that of being burnt at the stake or hung. Ned may have felt unsettled and nervous after the ambush but this combination of weapons and black powder made his hair stand on end. “By Christ’s blood, Rob! Can…can you get them off the ship?”

His friend considered the question for a moment before sadly shaking his head. “Not with so many watching, not with over two gross of weapons including bills and halberds to move, let alone the armour. Not a chance.”

Another problem to deal with. Great! As if he didn’t have enough already and now it got worse. Ned tried to speak but his tongue froze over the number of weapons, two gross that was almost three hundred arms. “Ahh, two gross of weapons?”

“Yes and fifty sets of foot men’s Almain rivet,” Rob added helpfully.

Armour?Fifty sets? Ned wasn’t the most martial of gentlemen. He didn’t pester old veterans for stories of skirmish, battles and sieges, well no more than any young lad with aspirations. However he did know enough about the Art of War to recognise that this was enough to outfit a large number of men in all the modern apparel of war.

“Could we claim these and the powder for the ship’s defence?” This was a desperate gambit and Ned knew his voice sounded squeaky and falsetto with apprehension.

“I doubt it Ned. It’s more like the equipment needed to arm two hundred or so men. As for the powder, well this vessel only has six small Gonnes, and that’s several, several times more than they would ever need.”

Oh well, another vain hope dead before its time, but now Ned’s daemon was whispering another suspicion into his ear. “Rob, did you find these in areas suggested by Albrecht?”

Once again his friend shook his head. “No. Most of this wasn’t hidden that well. Strange that.”

It was unfortunately predicable. Ned was beginning to wonder exactly who suggested to Mistress Black that what any merchant’s daughter on the rise and purveyor of heretical books needed was her own ship. Somehow he suspected it was Albrecht Hagan, whispering from the curtains with ready ledgers at hand. In this mind set of suspicion, Ned’s daemon also came up the next question. “Do you think that Meg knows of this?”

This was a very dangerous consideration. Her brother didn’t even need to pause before replying. “No, not at all. She showed me all the caches that she used and anyway, for this quality of weaponry you’d need to know an official high up at the Tower. It just isn’t Meg. I have to push her to carry more than a surgeon’s knife.”

As an indication of the sort of moral degradation his legal training had caused, a suspicion of linking the disappearance of Ben Robinson, this discovery and Margaret Black flashed through his imagination, before being crushed firmly under foot. Damn that inquisitiveness. It could be really corrosive to a person’s soul and this time he couldn’t blame his daemon.

If not the apprentice apothecary and suspected heretic then that left only two suspects-Albrecht and Joachim. Said to be boon friends and companions who also smuggled bibles and, ahem, concealed gonne powder. According to Rob the vessel was perfectly set up for running illicit trade, and the Irish could be expected to pay generously for modern weaponry to be used in their inter-family disputes. But if the texts were so well hidden, why be sloppy with the weapons? A tide waiter or land waiter could be bribed to ignore many things. Not weapons though. That smacked heavily of treason and a man had few defences against such a charge.

Ned made a mental note to have a very frank talk with Albrecht when this was over. He also wondered, considering the packed contraband, what space had been left for the legitimate cargo. “Rob, who do you think arranged the hidden powder?”

His friend frowned as he replaced the wrapped weapons. “As you saw, it was behind a very clever false wall. That would be a lot of work and expense.”

“Joachim perhaps or Albrecht?”

“I’m not sure Ned, to tell the truth. The ship master could commission it, but then so could the cargo agent.”

That left one dead and silenced and the other alive and suspect. To Ned, the odds of pinning down the slippery Albrecht weren’t ones he’d place a groat upon.

“Do any of the crew know of your discoveries?”

“No. Meg set them to repairing the rigging and repainting the ship.”

He gave a brief prayer of thanks for their diverted attention. “Excellent. Can you hide all this again, somewhere different?”

His companion paused in thought and sadly shook his head. “Ned, all the common places have been used. I don’t think so.”

This was exasperating. He had a ship that’d been rigged for smuggling, every crevice and hidey hole of which was packed to the brim and it wasn’t even his cargo. “All right, since I own half of this damn boat build some more. I don’t care how or where, so long as the crew don’t know and a casual search can’t find them.”

Rob leant against the solid oak beam and pinched thoughtfully at his chin. Finally after a couple of minutes pause he slowly nodded. “It… it can be done Ned, but it’ll cost. We need skilled craftsmen and the parts smuggled in. Emma’s lad Mathew, at the cartwrights, should be able to help and I’ll put it around that we’re repairing from the fire.”

“Fine, whatever it takes.” Ned would have quailed at the rapidly mounting cost, except for the also rapidly escalating crisis. He waved consideration of mere gold aside, even if his daemon quailed in horror as a result. “Rob, being killed always trumps being in debt. Anyway we’ve got worse problems than contraband.”

The large artificer gave a disbelieving snort and shook his head, so Ned launched into the story of his morning ambush, and all went well until the section concerning his escape over the roof. Rob Black stopped it there, getting Ned to give a fuller description of what happened in the alley. Then Rob pulled his lip pensively, before drawing Ned cautiously towards the bow. The artificer passed Ned the lantern then ferreting around in yet another secret hole by the charred section. And lo and behold, like a market fair mummer, Rob conjured from the shadows a small flat box the length of his forearm

“That weapon they used was a sort of harquebus as you said.” Rob once more pulled at his lip in thought and shook his head. “Four shots in under a minute-not a common weapon that. I’d say it’s a very special harquebus, with replaceable breech chambers and that quality of craftsmanship is pricy. Only a lord could afford it and since there were two, he’d have to be fairly dripping in gold. Tell me, did they look like these?”

Rob flicked the catch opening the box. Inside was revealed a pair of beautiful small harquebus a foot long, but with a completely different firing mechanism to the one he had fired in training. There was the small clamp on an arm, but rather than hold a match, it had a small metallic looking rock in its jaws. And that wasn’t all. Under this jaw was a disc a couple of inches across, set into the lock and trigger plate.

“Why yes! The weapon I saw had this device instead of the matchlock!”

“I thought so. For a breech loading harquebus with this device, the price just doubled.” Rob hefted one of the small ‘Gonnes’ in his hand, picked up a lever a hand span long, fitted the square slotted end over a projecting spur in the centre of the disc and then turned it like a crank once until it clicked, before replacing it.

“This is called a pistol, with a wheel lock firing mechanism. Very modern-I’ve only seen a few. According to Uncle Jonathon, they’re made by the best artificers from the German lands.” Rob held the smaller weapon appreciatively, with due care fiddling with the complex looking mechanism.

“What you do is this.” So saying, he held out the weapon and pulled the trigger. This set the disc to spinning, then the jaw dropped and a shower of sparks flew into the recessed priming pan.

Ned was extremely impressed. It didn’t take much practice with the harquebus to see its limitations. Well for one thing rain and dampness tended to put out the slow match. Rob handed him the other weapon from the box and took him through the sequence several times. It really was very easy to use, less complicated than juggling the intricate manoeuvres of the long harquebus.

Now he had a name, he recalled there’d been envious talk about these weapons at the Inns of Court. Pistols were said to be all the rage across the channel and in a fight gave a man that extra edge. And, as always happened whenever a new piece of weaponry became available, some voice the claim that the use of such was hardly the act of an honourable gentleman.. There were also complaints that small, dangerous harquebus made it easier for brigands and rebels to threaten their betters. Of course, such a portable concealable weapon created its own problems. Emperor Charles had banned them in his territories, though not with any appreciable effect so far.

Rob gave the weapons a closer inspection after their trial, before handing them back to a curious Ned. “Good, these have the Augsburg mark and should be reliable. Now you load as you would an harquebus, but the range is only good for ten paces, and before you fire, you have to wind the spring with the lever. Now both could fit under your doublet, tucked in your belt. That’ll give you two shots.”

Ned looked at his friend with a puzzled expression. “Why should I need them? Aren’t they after Meg?”

Oh Damn! Ned hadn’t meant that to slip out, but Rob just smiled grimly and shook his head. “From what I’ve seen, Meg, no.”

“The ship may be?”

“But you…yes.”

Ned swallowed nervously as the implications of his misconceptions hit home. Rob could be right. Now he wondered if he’d at least have a chance to practice with the new pistols before he needed to use them. The gift gave his confidence a boost though it still left the question of who was after him and why?

***

Chapter 17. Westminster and Old Friends, Westminster Palace, Afternoon, 8th June

Further speculation on the new found contraband was brought to an abrupt halt by a summons from the deck above. A messenger had called for Ned. Before ascending, Rob helped him adjust the two pistols so that they caused the least discomfort and shoved the small powder canister and bag of shot into his belt pouch.

Finally straightening his doublet, he climbed up into the light. Damn, it was barely worth the effort, for on the deck leaning insolently against the ships rail was Ralph Sadleyer’s arrogant snot of an usher from Westminster. “About time Bedwell. I’ve had to tramp all over the city looking for you”

It was in that snorting, sneering drawl perfected by courtiers that set a man’s teeth on edge and made one instinctively reach for a cudgel. Instead Ned gave as deep a bow as he would to a lord. This man was close to Cromwell and flattery was essential. His courtesy was accepted with a fluttering wave of a ringed hand. “You are commanded to attend the Star Chamber at Westminster before the midday chimes.”

Ned suppressed a chill. The Court of the Star Chamber had a chancy reputation as the place that Wolsey used to break and humiliate his opponents. Ned tried to maintain a calm demeanour as he returned courtesies for the message, even to paying over four shillings for the delivery. Not that his generosity was accepted with anything more that a disdainful grimace from the departing usher.

Thus since his ‘good lord’ called, any other matters must go hang. Ned would have cursed Cromwell if he thought it was any use, but what could not be cured must be endured. And once again with no time to change into more suitable dress-it was almost as if he needed to keep a spare set of court finery on hand at all times. Even so the cost in tailor’s fees for this week’s damage alone would run towards five gold angels, and after that he’d still need another set of finery within the month. The saints knew how courtiers afforded the expense, though he supposed that was one reason for such extensive bribery. They needed some way to keep decent clothes on their backs.

Bearing Rob’s recent warning in mind, he grabbed four of Gryne’s men as a safeguard and after leaving a few suggestions with his friend, hailed a passing wherry heading up river. He deliberately left without bidding Mistress Black farewell. After all she didn’t confide in him about all of her affairs, did she? Anyway he had a sneaking suspicion that Meg Black, would-be surgeon, had enjoyed her last session a bit too much. It had been particularly painful as those splinters were removed.

Ned stood in one of the ante chambers waiting. He seemed to spend his life at Westminster waiting. Damn! He’d even paid the wherry men double to speed them here. The slack tide at the bridge had meant a faster and safer passage. A whole shilling wasted!

Once here he’d slumped against the timber panelling, watching the afternoon crawl by. At least he thanked the saints he’d had the foresight to relieve himself at Westminster Stairs. Otherwise the discomfort would have been excruciating. Others hadn’t been so prudent. There was a distinct whiff of stale urine from the fireplace over to the left, as overpowering as being next to the Fleete Ditch. His retinue had been refused entry by one of the palace guards and Ned had to come up with drinking money in order to keep them relatively close. More damned expense.

Finally one of the doors to the ominous chamber opened. Ned straightened up, brushing specks of London dirt from his doublet, and took up his best court stance, leg forward and cap in hand. His boredom was over at last.

And then he wished for its return-desperately.

The gentleman walking out was large fellow in that tall, rangy manner of the northerners. He had a black beard, thick enough to hide a badger in and it still seemed to claw its way up his face as if seeking to hide under the red velvet cap. The clothes however had improved-it was a burgundy brocade that Ned’s old ‘friend’, Skelton, now affected. “Red Ned Bedwell, I’ve bin alookin’ fo’ yea!”

Now wasn’t that a forebodingly familiar refrain. He could have pulled out the pistols, but using a weapon like those in the King’s palace was a dangerous action to explain, and sprinting back to his guard was out of the question, even more so when Skelton, his nemesis of last year, was followed by several retainers. Each of these had that similar look of men who could claim kinship with the bare kneed Scots and armed, like him, with heavy bladed backswords. So instead Ned chose one of his practiced court bows. He was getting good at those.

“Nay Ned lad. Nay need fo’ so much formality. We’re auld friends.” That coarse cry was accompanied by a heavy handed buffet to his shoulder, as if from a long lost cousin.

A tight smile played about Ned’s lips. He wasn’t dead yet. Nor had anyone drawn a blade on him, so his only option was to play this out. “I bid you a good day, Master Skelton.”

The northerner, in the service of the Duke of Norfolk, gave a braying laugh in reply. “Ahh Ned, I said nay so formal. Let’s yea an me go fo’ a drink. The lad’s here’ll just tag along. They’ve nay been ta the city an al’ the folk ‘ere make’m a tad twitchy.”

Ned may have tried to shake off the hand firmly grasping his shoulder, but a brief glance at the said nervous retainers dispelled any such foolishness. From their universal glowers, hacking apart a Londoner would brighten up their day no end.

Ned found himself steered towards one of the livery kitchens that served the palace, where a couple of the dour retainers peeled off to fetch some sustenance. He hoped at least it was cooked properly, rather than briefly waved over a candle as he suspected they did up north. All the while Skelton chatted on about the glorious weather and the prospects for hunting this season. Ned kept up his part of the conversation with short simple answers, curious as to why the northerner wanted to play the amiable companion, rather than throw him in the river. Or slit his throat.

In due course the retainers returned laden with loaves of manchet bread, smoked capons and some leather bottles of ale, then they adjourned through a small door set into the wall of the palace and entered an enclosed garden where Skelton took a seat on a stone bench and pulled Ned down beside him. His companions, however, set themselves in a circle warily facing out, hands prominently on hilts.

“Well lad ‘ere we’re a’ pleasant a place fo’ a reunion as yea could find.”

Ned gave a brief nod before taking a large slurp of the ale-not bad, almost as good as the Bee Skep’s. He’d also made a careful note of Skelton’s accustomed and easy use of the palace. Such a casual approach spoke volumes. Norfolk must be riding high in the Privy Council, his rivals quelled or bought. The other item Ned was berating himself for, was the fact that he had forgotten to ask that snotty usher exactly who’d summoned him to the Star Chamber. That was a dangerous slip.

“So Ned, life’s been treating you well serving Cromwell?” It may have looked like one, but it was not a question, certainly not from the hungry look in Skelton’s eye.

Ned suppressed any but the most courtly reaction while he pondered a very pressing question. Did Skelton really know what happened at the Cosgrove Inn privy? If so, how long did Ned have to live? His hands where full of food and drink, so making a grab for a weapon would be an act of suicide. Ned gave a non committal shrug before answering. “He is my good lord, as Norfolk is yours, as generous and fair as one could ask for.”

Skelton ran a hand through his thick beard. Ned was surprised not to see creatures leaping out to escape the fingered comb. His daemon suggested they’d already sort refuge in the northerner’s shirt. No doubt that shielded a veritable thicket of chest hair to scurry through and lice to frolic with. “Aye. That’s as maybe. ‘ave yea ever wondered if another could be mure generous an’ nay doubt mure noble than a smith’s lad? The scraps fro’ his table must be leaner than a dog’s leavings. A man o’ means would nay go far on those.”

Ned smiled. Of course, the expected offers of betrayal for advancement. It was slow week when he didn’t receive at least one bribe for information or advantage. This was a sad fact of life in these evil times. Betrayal and trust were so finely balanced and the devil’s minions were always at one’s shoulder, whispering temptation. That being so, to receive one from the man who was in truth second in the land after the king, that was…unexpected, and the next question was why? It was well known that Norfolk disliked Cromwell for his common background, though not as much as Suffolk did, and it would be nowhere near the loathing that both Dukes felt for the butcher’s son from Ipswich, the disgraced former chancellor, Cardinal Wolsey. Not surprising since the Howards considered their bloodline as the most noble in the kingdom. If that was the case then why court Ned Bedwell the bastard? Was it his obvious talents? While Ned thought a bit of himself, as did any young man, he wasn’t so overborne by arrogance and puffed up pride as to believe the mighty of the land accounted him worthy of friendship.

Perhaps it was Cromwell? Did Norfolk see the new Privy Councillor as a threat and need a spy? Thank the saints he wasn’t as deeply entangled in his master’s plans as he could have been. That’d be far too perilous. At other times the offer may have been tempting. After all any prudent man took precautions in these doubtful times where Satan’s words soothed and cajoled men to ready treachery. His good lord, Thomas Cromwell, was beginning his ascent on the Wheel of Fortuna. But once at the pinnacle, all hands would be trying to pull him back down, and Ned had seen last year what happened to the luckless follower who hadn’t made any provision for that unseen future.

His daemon whispered advantages, reminding him that the bonds and dues of friendship could easily be broken-for the right price. However his angel counselled him that betrayal would cast the Black siblings into the abyss and his soul quailed at the price. Sometimes advancement wore the same doublet as betrayal. Now if he possessed the flexible equivocation of his Uncle Richard, it may have been easier. No, he was himself, a man alone and his better nature would never condone such an act. Anyway it was not as if he could trust Norfolk in the first place.

There was also the history of his first meeting with Skelton last year. The Howard retainer was in a gaming tavern, conspiring with a close servant of Cardinal Wolsey’s. No doubt the northerner had whispered the same blandishments of promised advancement and preferment, right until he slipped his blade into poor Smeaton’s back. Ned had been unconscious by then, but he’d worn the consequences of being the scapegoat. Only luck and friendship had saved him then from the treacherous fruits of Skelton’s devising. So here was Skelton asking Ned to trust him? Judgement Day would be here first before he made that error.

Ned had to think fast. His uncle had given him some good advice from his experiences in serving the former Lord Chancellor on how to deal with those at court. How did he put it? Ahh yes. ‘In public, dissemble like a snake and keep your honesty under your cap’.

Ned gave a loud regretful sigh. “I fear, Master Skelton, that though such considerations may be true, and while I am deeply gratified at your trust in me, my honour and obligation precludes me from accepting.”

The northerner’s brow furrowed in concentration. Then he slowly nodded and grinned, exposing a couple of broken teeth. “I’ll take that were a nay. Ahh lad, yea honour comes at ver-ry high price. Yea’ll learn soon enough.”

Despite his rebuff Skelton remained sitting and took a casual bite out of a capon leg. Obviously they weren’t finished yet. That had just been the first round. “I hear the new Lord Chancellor is on the hot trotfo’ heretics. Lutherans an’ Anabaptists.The man’s fair mad fo’ a pile o’ faggots t’ light. I seen the last lot at Smithfield, a ver-ry purr way fo’ a man ta leave the earth. Nay honour an’ the screams! It’s nay a proper way t’ die, even worse fo’ a woman I heard.”

With that last comment Skelton looked straight at Ned. Well he supposed, if bribery wasn’t going to work, the other avenue to a gain a man’s bidding was fear and threat. It appeared that Mistress Black’s secret activities had gained the attention of Norfolk.

“If you are implying that my friends or myself are engaged in such activities, then perhaps you should make a report to Sir Thomas More. I hear he pays well for informers and spies.” Ned snarled out the reply, sounding a great deal bolder than he felt.

Skelton though burst out laughing and slapped Ned roundly across the shoulders. “Ahh lad, yea ‘ave the makings o’ a man o’ blood an’ bile, nay like the rest of these whey faced pustules that cringe round the corridors o’ the court. That was a good response. Yea ‘ave a touch o’ courage, but yea misconstrue my saying. It’s not black rent I want of yea. My lord would niver toss friends o’ his niece ta the likes o’ More.”

Ned had to struggle to maintain a bland face. As if he believed that. At the present time, Norfolk loved his dear Boleyn niece, but if an occasion occurred that would serve him better, she’d be swept aside like yesterday’s floor rushes.

Skelton struggled with his features to put on a friendly, honest face. It wasn’t working. The results were, well, just intimidating. “I meant but ta offer yea the shield o’ my lord’s good will.”

Now that was interesting. Protection from Norfolk, but why? Was the Duke planning to upset More in some Privy Council rivalry? If so, then why bother with Ned? He must be so far down the list that he was almost invisible from that lofty height. “What does my Lord Norfolk require for such generosity?”

So the bargaining began. Ned wasn’t that much of a fool to refuse outright. He wanted to walk out of the garden alive and unbloodied. Anyway there was the slightest chance that it may work out to his advantage-before the inevitable betrayal.

Skelton gave a very slow nod of acceptance. His eyes narrowed as if in remembered pain and his voice growled out the reply. “Yea recall that stinkin’ turd o’ a Spaniard, that struttin’ catamite, Don de Alva.”

Ned struggled very, very hard to maintain his composure. It looked like Skelton still held a very personal grudge against the Queen’s servant, as you would if someone had rammed a few foot of steel through your shoulder. Good, so long as Skelton didn’t learn the whole truth, all was well. Ned gave a muttered acknowledgement.

“My Lord o’ Norfolk is ver-ry interested in findin’ the foreigner. The measle is working on some piece o’ mischief fo’ that Spanish harridan o’ his. If’n you can do it, my lord ’ll think well o’ yea. But we’ll need ta find the arse-futterer afore the great signing.”

Despite the demands of the other tasks that was a very tempting offer. Ned also had an outstanding claim for vengeance on the Spanish courtier, but how he was to find the foreigner in a few days was perhaps a greater challenge than he could cope with. “Master Skelton that is quite a request. I have my own reasons for finding that Spaniard, but I think you overestimate my abilities.” Well that was not quite a refusal nor was it a straight acceptance.

However Skelton seemed to think he needed a bit more leverage. “My lord watched yon tricks an’ cony catching with Wolsey’s letters. Twas nay quite what he wanted but close enough. I ‘ave nay the knowing o’ the city, but you ken the darker alleys an’ men o’shadows.”

That was rich coming from a man who had a very intimate knowledge of the twists and turns of the Liberties of Southwark. At another time and place, the inference that Ned was on knowing terms with the lower denizens of the city hierarchy could have given him the opportunity to call Skelton to account for the slur on Ned’s good name. However since he was surrounded by the northerner’s retainers, prudence overrode wounded pride.

“Yea’ll find him easy enough fo’ he dresses as one o’ yon prattling friars. I’ve seen him the once but the rat slipped away.”

Ned lost his composure for a moment and cursed roundly. Damn, he should have recognised him! That third cleric at Richmond Palace, the friar with his face shrouded. He stood too proudly and arrogantly for even a man of God and his hands, they were clean with trimmed and polished nails. That’s what had looked out of place!

Skelton’s face broken into what must pass as a satisfied smile, though it would be best to keep it away from fresh milk. “Yea’ve tripped o’er the foreign bugger! Good. Yea’ll find me at the Norfolk Palace on the water by Lambeth. Send word an’ me an the lads’ll come a huntin’!”

Ned received a further thud to his sore shoulders as Skelton pulled him up, and thrusting a half a smoked capon into his hands, walked him out of the garden, all the time laying on the ‘hail fellow and well met’ act. Ned gave automatic replies as he sorted this disturbing piece of news into the rest of this week’s chaos. Damn it all to hell and beyond! Just what he didn’t need-Norfolk’s command to find a disguised Spaniard, who was deeply embroiled in some form of treachery, and if he didn’t then Skelton had made it very plain they‘d be left to the mercy of Sir Thomas More. Ned had a few bitter thoughts regarding the lords of the realm and his new set of duties. Why couldn’t any of them just write out a simple commission without cloaking it in subterfuge and constraining it in threatened reprisals? Where was Christian trust in these sad times?

***

Chapter 18. The Fruit of a Bitter Basket, To the Bee Skep Tavern, Evening, 8th June

After the shock of Skelton’s trap at the Star Chamber, Ned didn’t feel like waiting around for anymore surprises. Right now being away from the palace was the best option. He couldn’t have cared if the King’s Majesty had summoned him. He called in at the tavern and brusquely collected his rag tag retainers. A lot of good they had been! Ned was getting irked at being kicked around like some drooling minion, without the wit to loosen his codpiece before taking a piss. So far his good lord had been next to useless in protecting his liegeman. The reciprocal rights of duty and obligation were getting strained there. Perhaps a man had to defend his own honour, rather than relying on the spur of casual self interest of his betters.

Ned was getting a few rebellious ideas in that area. Cromwell was maintaining a very discrete silence in this divergent affair. By now Ned would have expected a prodding missive or two, even if it was only delivered as a ‘weighted suggestion’ by Uncle Richard. The deafening silence was curious especially for a man who revelled in the details of organisation. At this point of his musings his daemon prodded an alarming suspicion. It was possible, it hinted, that the meeting with Skelton had actually been arranged between Cromwell and Norfolk. That sort of third or fourth hand removed scheming would appeal to their devious vanity. As a reinforcement of suspicion, his daemon conveniently recalled a conversation Ned had overhead between his uncle and Cromwell’s clerk, Richard Sadleyer. They’d been discussing the merits of various methods of entry into Parliament, using bribery, influence or family connections. Sadleyer let slip that the trading of influence on the part of Norfolk had gained his master’s position. It could be that Ned’s current transfer of service was, in part, pay back to Norfolk for his patronage.

It did answer some of the inconsistencies from the last sitting of Parliament. The virulent anti-Wolsey faction led by More had collapsed too easily before Cromwell’s measured defence. Perhaps Norfolk or the King had felt that the Cardinal’s disgrace was sufficient. While that helped explain his current predicament, it did reinforce that the only way out of the current mess was to help Skelton. However, on the other hand, that piece of providential evidence didn’t stack up with reality. Cromwell represented Taunton, which was one of the few seats in the gift of the King, so did that mean his master owed direct loyalty to His Majesty? This situation was getting seriously confusing and could easily give a man a headache.

Ned shook off those convoluted musings and led his escort up King Street, past Whitehall, Wolsey’s old palace of York Place. The new appellation to the former Cardinal’s city lodgings had first been tagged by Londoners as a wry jape, that its former inhabitant had been whiter than the Lamb of God. Now it was accepted as ironically appropriate, since the morning sun reflected off the pale stone.

For Ned that distraction on the fall of the powerful didn’t help. He was tired of changing the step of the dance whenever some lordly fool decided to switch tunes. It was well past time to arrange his own galliard.

Like now!

He was heading for Wilfred the ostler at Charing Cross behind the White Cross Inn. That establishment had proved very useful since their jaunt in the country last year. After a series of personal talks with a towering Rob Black on the rewards of Christian kindness, the ostler had proved to be a most reasonable fellow as regards stabling fees and the price of oats. There was another obligation that drove Ned, his chestnut stallion. He’d named it after its former owner, Don Juan Sebastian, and it was a truly magnificent piece of God’s handiwork. Tall, proud, swift and very responsive, with a gentle mouth, unlike the usual knackers rejects he had been obliged to ride and it had been almost a week since their last gallop. That was a week too long.

Less than half an hour by the chimes and a few more coins had his party mounted and heading off. Ned hadn’t even winced as he handed over more of his dwindling stock from the Cardinals angels-six shillings and six pence for harness and horses for the day! He was determined that before this affair was concluded he’d be recompensed for his inconvenience, several times over. Nor was he going to wait the usual months for payment or be fobbed off with some meaningless office, rich in threadbare dignity but poor in gilt.

The day was warm and sunny with all the sights, sounds and scents of summer. This was the sort of excursion he had been longing for when stuck at Westminster several days ago. Now he was cantering along the roads to the north of the city, oblivious to the pleasure as they woven between the carts, mules and trudging farmers.

Ned was lost in the maze of all the problems. Thoughts flitted about his brain like demented gnats each a possibility, each annoyingly distracting in its cry for attention. What exactly was going on? Two foreigners get murdered on their ship and the killers have time to dispose of the bodies in the most lewd fashion, which must have taken at least an hour. Then they make only a cursory effort to conceal their presence and as far as he can see, steal nothing, then later they try and burn the ship. What was it that they realised they had forgotten, and then urgently needed to destroy? He’d a couple of ideas regarding contraband that could be the reason, but still nothing solid. Also he had a missing Officer of Ordinance and what must be dodgy gonne powder deals, once more nothing more substantial than the tangled skeins of greed let alone the physical remains of Master Ben Robinson. Thirdly he had witnessed a very suspicious gathering in the Queen’s chambers, not that he could stand up in any court and recount it. Foreign or not she was the Queen. In the same room were friars currently busy trying to raise mayhem, and the daughter and wife of an executed traitor who had a penchant for oranges, lots of them. If all that were not sufficient trouble, he had a few days to find a man who last time they met had tried very hard to kill him and who was present in disguise at the Queen’s festival of oranges.

And now Ned’s thoughts circled back to Skelton’s demands. That he should be pressured so blatantly and insulted was demeaning. When stripped of its little finery and superfluous compliments, the northerner’s claim for his services to hunt the Spaniard were simple. Red Ned Bedwell was a boozing friend to all the punks, cozeners, forgers and cross biters that infested the Liberties of London and Southwark. Is that all that his betters thought of him? No more than a hired pursuivant, so besmirched by his associations that he’d only to be retained for the fouler employments and treacheries. Ned felt that touched too close to his honour. Given the chance, he would show them the error of this ill usage.

However as prickling and demeaning as his past meeting had been, it hadn’t given even the slightest clue to his most current problem. Who’d tried to kill him this morning?

They reined in outside the entrance to the Bee Skep courtyard by Aldgate and Ned had dismounted before he realised that the ride he’d been hungering for all week was at an end now and could barely recall any of it. Grinding his teeth in frustrated disappointment, he pulled off his gloves and left his horse to be rubbed down by one of the stable boys and then stalked into the tavern, followed by his bemused retinue.

To their delight he left the lads once more in a tavern with curt instructions to stick to the small ale. Any man who got drunk could consider him self discharged without pay. Their leader, a well built fellow from the border country between Somerset and the wild country of Cornwall, known to all as Ouze, clipped one of his sniggering fellows over the head, and bid him to remember himself lest he wished to answer to Captaine Gryne. Ned gave Ouze a few shillings and an approving nod then left the common room for the kitchen.

Mistress Emma ran a very reputable establishment, fresh rushes every second day and the kitchen was scrubbed at least four times a week or more according to some of her grumbling servants. Large aromatic bunches of bitter wormwood hung at every window and door to discourage the entry of foul miasmas that wafted in from the refuse in the street. Like anyone associated with the Court, Ned had heard of the fastidious requirements of the King’s Majesty when it came to the cleanliness of his rooms and Privy kitchen. Well he’d have no problems here.

As for the food, he’d walk across the breadth of the city to eat here, certainly after the error of last week. The aroma of a fresh cony pie had been really alluring, beguiling his senses. Before he knew it he’d passed over a few pence and was munching away. However after a few bites he had lost his appetite very quickly. From what he recalled conies had fluffy tails not long skinny, bald ones like the example he’d pulled from the pie. Hmm, sewer dwelling cony? Perhaps not-thank the saints the piss channel was nearby.

Ned found the Mistress of the tavern standing by the heavy table that occupied the centre of the kitchen, surrounded by the interweaving pattern of cooks and a number of servitors and others wielding knives or scrubbing pots. The fire had a complicated mechanism that slowly revolved the some dozen roasting beasts and haunches. It looked quite a marvel and Ned idly wondered if Rob Black had something to do with its design and fabrication. Its many cogs and chains seemed to fit his area of delight in the artificers’ trade. However, past all the confusion and wondrous devices, what really riveted his attention was the basket in front of Mistress Emma. It was small and made from the woven willow wickerwork that was so commonly used all along the Thames. Nothing special or different in the design or pattern, they were made by the hundreds, usually by farmer’s wives or children. Everyone used them for carrying or storing produce, mostly fruits like apples, pears, damsons or in this case, the bitter oranges from Spain.

Ned stood there and glowered at the oranges. He used to like their bitingly tart taste, but now he would prefer it if all the dratted fruit in the country were committed to the deeps. Then the incongruity struck him. Why was a basket here?

Mistress Emma noted his entrance and gave a welcoming smile. “Ah Ned, y’ here! I don’t have to send anyone off to find y’. Care to sample some oranges? They’ve just come in.”

He stood surrounded by the interplay of the kitchen, perplexed. The last he recalled, they were to find out where the two ladies and their oranges went, not get a taste. Emma mistook his pause for acceptance and rattled on. “Meg said the first basket should be yours and so here it is.”

Ned suppressed a frown at the mention of his nemesis. Once more Mistress Black seemed to have pre-empted his plans. That was becoming an annoying habit. Damn that precocious woman! “Where did they come from?” That was a reasonable attempt at nonchalance as he rummaged amongst the offensive fruit.

“We got word that their barge was passing Westminster school a few hours ago, and watched as were they landed by Milford Lane, before lodging at the Bishop of Bath’s Inn. So seeing an opportunity, Meg organised a raid while there was a bit of confusion regarding a farmer, his herd of pigs and the right of way. Thus here we are-one basket of oranges!”

Ned picked up one of the culprits of his shame and looked at it. Instead of the rippled skin, in its place he saw a triumphant Meg Black, thumbing her nose at him. This was supposed to be a gift? An insult more like! Well if that was to be how it was, then Ned could be equally as highhanded. In fit of anger he clenched his fist and the orange ball exploded into pulpy shards that dripped across the scrubbed table.

Not the most tactful of action from the frown now gracing Mistress Emma’s brow. Ned guiltily looked down at the mess his anger had created. In an attempt to restore his dignity, he began to pick up the pieces, then stopped in surprise, his hand still leaking the sticky fluid.

It really wasn’t possible, was it? Could it be that simple? Was the rooting out of treason and conspiracy that prone to the hand of Providence? Ned mused as he held the pulped fruit, looking at a piece of it that he knew for certain wasn’t part of the Lord’s ordained order for the composition of the tartly bitter fruit.

It was a small cylinder about as long as his finger and it looked like waxed parchment. Ignoring the growl of disapproval from Mistress Emma, he dropped the rest of the pulped fruit on the table, pulled free the strange object and held it thoughtfully in his hands. Emma, now curious came over to view his find. Ned pulled out his dagger and trimmed off the wax sealing the top and ran the fine tip along the edge to uncover the tightly wrapped tube of parchment. Was this what they were doing in the Queen’s chamber with all those oranges? But why?

Emma moved a couple of platters and bowls out of the way and Ned carefully unrolled the parchment scrap on the table. For an instant he was returned to that revealing moment in Albrecht’s store room when the cascade of golden coins spilled out of the broken candle. It had changed all their fates and transformed them from accused traitors to loyal subjects of the King saving them from a dire fate on Tower Hill.

This was another matter. Whoever had penned this had a reasonable command of English, but the style was so odd and peculiar. The words themselves were simple enough if cryptic.

theloRd’s day wIllSeE hellfire ReIgn On the unrighTeous.

Ned tapped his blade idly on the table in thought, trying to work through the message. Was it in a cipher like the Cardinal’s letters? Or was this just a part of a longer message? It appeared that Mistress Emma had already visited that idea for she was busily removing the fruit from its basket and had begun to cut them carefully. A few minutes dissection proved that the message cylinder was without siblings. So puzzling! But what did that mean? Well in theory one message per basket and presumably one basket to whomever? He thought once more on the affair of last year. That had seen messages secreted in ordinary words. Dr Caerleon had said that some ciphers were supposed to be fiendishly complex, involving counter codes and tables. But somehow that didn’t seem correct. This wasn’t a message from a spy to their master. Instead, Ned thought it appeared more a call or reminder for action and if anything else was needed, it had to be already in the statement. At his request, Emma fetched quill, ink and parchment and Ned began his labours over the script.

The rest of the kitchen flowed around him as he sat in his bubble of concentration. Ned tried several simple word ciphers, combinations all the first letters then the second letters, but each method just came out a jumble. Then on the cusp of frustration, he remembered that the easiest code models changed the letters. With another inspection of the message he noticed the occasional irregular use of a Capital letter in some of the words. Ned spelt them out on the parchment and leant back to view the results. Simple. It was almost right out in the open for anyone to read-what arrogance.

RISE RIOT.

Or not! Those damning words were dread injunctions to upset the natural order of the kingdom and the merest whiff was enough to have a hundred dancing the slow hemp jig from the gibbet as a precaution. For gentry it was an instant trip to the Tower and if they were favoured, the headsman’s axe, if not, the traditional gruesome fate of traitors. Ned’s hand trembled at what he had penned.

That Queen Katherine and her clique would stoop to raising the red hand of rebellion against her natural and sovereign lord was inconceivable. It broke every tenant of his schooling and Church instilled morality, no matter that the priest was known by all to have a secret wife and his school masters had, for the most part, been dissembling fools. But those errors and human flaws were irrelevant. What they’d thundered most voraciously was the obedience due to God, to the Church and to the King’s Majesty. It was the glue that bound the duties and reciprocal rights of the modern kingdom together.

The Queen, by this missive, was advocating a return to darker, bloodier times before the King’s father gained the throne. Like many young men, he had only heard the tales of strife and battle from aged veterans of the civil affray. These days it was prudent not to question too loudly whether the House of York or Lancaster had the better claim to the throne. That issue had been irrecoverably settled at Bosworth Field and Henry Tudor was the victor and King by the grace of God and Act of Parliament. If any doubted the judgement, the crushing of the later attempted rebellions and the death of Edmund de la Pole, the last White Rose claimant, at Pavia, made the point moot.

Now if this little script was to be believed, Queen Katherine of Aragon was seeking to return to those bloody days to stop the annulment of her marriage. It seemed to Ned a desperately risky move. What could she be hoping to achieve? Well the collapse of the petition for one thing, but what else? Queen Katherine had fulfilled all the duties expected of a Royal wife, except one, the most important for the King’s Majesty and the kingdom-providing a living son.

Ned wasn’t some naive simpleton. He understood that politics ruled the manners and fashions of his lords and masters. However except in a very few cases, it wasn’t cold calculation that balanced the scales of action. Frequently it was the fiery passions of life; love, lust, thwarted desire, envy and rancour that drove alliances and separations. The King’s Grace may be the Lord’s anointed monarch of England. However in spite of that, he was still a man. A fragment of Ned’s brief classical education came to mind. When the Ancient Romans were honouring their victors with a triumph, didn’t a slave ride in the chariot with the general reminding him that he was still a man? Past all the honour, ceremony and God’s anointing, wasn’t their Sovereign Majesty the same as that Roman general, even the renowned Julius Caesar?

Ned suddenly blinked in surprise and quickly gave the kitchen a furtive survey. No, not a soul there had noticed his thoughts straying into deepest heresy. Shakily he rubbed his face with a suddenly damp hand and explored the possibility of a king being the same as any other son of Adam.

If that was the case, then His Majesty could act like many a common husband or father who lacked sons. Of course Ned had seen a few marriages like that, the boy children dying early or having only girls. Most had managed well enough, but often he wondered what the father felt, knowing his name would be submerged and vanish, the work of a lifetime given over to a son-in-law. He’d seen the steady flow of cases and petitions for inheritance through the courts. A man without sons could be very vulnerable to the chill winds of chance. For those other cases, where desperation for the future outweighed the pledge of the marriage vows, was it despair or rancour that caused good women to be put away or cast off? All because they couldn’t provide the vital requirement of family inheritance-a son. It was sad and tragic that a marriage had been cursed so. However it had been ordained by the Lord and not even the humblest petitions of the mighty could sway that highest judgement. As the alchemists put it, ‘so as above so as below’, what was true for a farmer was equally true for a king.

However for kingdoms such an event was a calamity. As a man was naturally expected to lead the family, the King was the father of the kingdom and so he must have a male heir to succeed. The other perilous solution left few options.

If you had a daughter like young Princess Mary, then she could be married off to an eligible suitor. However, according to the laws and customs of the realm, her husband became King and that temptation was a heady tonic for any of the kingdom’s nobles. So it was best if the suitor was of royal lineage from across the water and if that were so, only one family came to mind-the Hapsburgs.

According to some learned men at the Inns, opportune marriages made the Hapsburgs the modern power of our world. Emperor Charles would naturally advance the suit of any of his family so that by rights, in the fullness of time, the Kingdom of England would be added as an inheritance to his already vast domains. That was worrying. Of course a worse fate beckoned. The Princess Royal could be married to a Valois of France, as had been bruited about a few years ago.

That was a very chilling thought and upset the natural order of the past. The link with the House of Hapsburg was a generation strong, not always to the advantage of England, but it had served as the usual counter to the French. This base treachery now changed that, for only a fool would not see that it was to the Emperor’s advantage to frustrate the moves of their most mighty and puissant Sovereign. The longer the annulment was dragged out then the better chance that Princess Mary would be the only legitimate heir, and when you considered the evidence, the Queen obviously now felt her duty towards her Hapsburg kin was stronger than her anointed pledge as consort.

Ned stilled another quiver of fear and apprehension. It would be best not to let Emma see how terrified this scrap of parchment made him. Its treacherous import was almost too great to handle. This was the sort of conspiracy that men like Norfolk and Cromwell consorted with every day, so why couldn’t he just pass it on? Wasn’t this the sort of situation that you would expect reported by their coteries of informers and pursuivants?

For a brief span of time, as Ned sat there staring blankly at the incriminating scrap, he really considered racing over to Westminster and throwing it into the lap of his good lord. For a while he wavered, until he recalled the session with his uncle this morning. Realistically that was the sort of reception he could expect-a written report, then only watchful anticipation as the calculation of advantage began. Thus worked the practiced court habits of the Privy Council. Ned quailed at the prospect, but as his angel reminded him, this was his city and no matter which way this projected mayhem worked out, it was certain that he and his friends would suffer.

That certain knowledge transformed his wavering into a swelling anger and drove him to the decision. If the great wouldn’t act to halt this, then he would! His daemon twitched an idea out of the shadows of his thoughts. Yes…yes…it was a possible plan. It could be made to work. Letting it coalesce into a solid form he seized another parchment, and with quill clutched purposefully, he began a series of messages. Yes he was certain. A deliberate spirit had seized his hand as the quill raced across the page and he remembered a doggerel line his nurse used to hum-‘When Adam delved and Eve span, who then was the gentleman?’

He would show Queen Katherine and the treacherous Staffords what loyalty lay in the hearts of Englishmen!

***

Chapter 19. Oranges and Arguments, To the Ruyter, Evening to Night, 8th June

Ned strode purposefully through the busy streets of the city with his impromptu retinue stomping and growling along behind. Menace was no longer just hinted at. Ned gave a savage grin at the clatter caused by his wake. He’d abruptly dragged his reluctant retainers from their repast of pease pudding and beef, roasted in bacon fat, and it made for an ill mood. Ouze had kept them at their business with a few meaningful nudges from his cudgel. The last complaints had disappeared when Ned had promised to pay for an evening’s carousel and feast at the Bee Skep after this Sunday. He wanted them at their best for his journey to Smarts Key even at the price of further draining of his famished purse. At the end of this dismal affair the treasurer of the Company of the Cardinal’s Angels had better be forthcoming, or he would have a serious falling out with her.

Except for his passage, it was a very quiet and subdued traverse to the river. Despite the crowds and the influx for the law term, the city was in a sombre mood and the sweat of anxiety spread through alley and lane. Whether it was caused by the agitation of the friars, the raids of More’s pursuivants or the constant fear of a summer outbreak of pestilence, he couldn’t tell but the city was in a breathless pause of nervous anticipation.

And he’d done his bit in stirring it up. His retinue’s score stood at eight friars set upon and roughed up before they’d hit St Katherine’s Coleman by Seething Lane. After that the word was spreading and friars suddenly became scarce. Ned had smiled grimly as they traversed Beer Lane, nary a friar in sight for a whole parish-excellent!

His quill cramped fingers felt satisfied at their labour. Since his masters had accorded him little respect for his talents and no honour for his position, he’d decided to play on the ground of his choosing. An hour’s effort at Mistress Emma’s table had a dozen letters drawn up, each addressed to the parish constables scattered across London, ‘bidding them in the Lord Chancellor’s name to seize and secure forthwith any lewd and mischievous friars who were preaching without a writ from the Bishop of London’. To speed up compliance he had made a fair imitation of Sir Fredrick Belsom’s signature. Normally he wouldn’t have been so brazen about forgery. However with the threat of more severe punishment if he failed, and the chance of losing a hand paled into insignificance, compared to say a head. As for another set of notes, well ‘Red Ned Bedwell’ did have standing and honour amongst the lower denizens of the city. Thus it was an simple task to pen a promissory note for several men of darker reputation, offering four golden angels if they kept their parish, friar free till Sunday. Either one method or the other would clear the streets.

So it was a satisfied Ned that arrived at Smarts Key at the three of the clock chimes. The usual scattered crowd of paid watchers and the naturally curious greeted him as he stepped onto the wharf. No great change, except that they all kept a respectful distance from the vessel. Ned’s smile widened with mirthless pleasure. Excellent, word of the previous night’s end to the affray must have been spread along the riverfront. Maybe they’d be left alone now. It was amazing how the whiff of brimstone could quell a mob.

Ned had the whole of the city to transverse before he got here and in that time his temper had edged towards the breaking point. Tumbling friars was only a partial balm. His rage had been stoked by days of disdainful treatment. Once more he was trapped into being a pawn of the powerful. He hadn’t asked for this perilous challenge. All he had wanted was to finish his legal apprenticeship at Gray’s Inn and find honourable employment. The way things were going that was a diminishing prospect. What noble family would engage him and not suspect he was a spy set to betray them? He was already marked as a servant of Cromwell and now he had the dubious distinction of attracting the interest of the Duke of Norfolk. That combination was dangerous enough thank you, without adding the possible taint of heresy. He gave a frown as he paced up the gangplank. By all the saints, association with Meg Black came at a stiff price!

If it wasn’t for honour, duty and obligation, Ned would have stepped clear of this problem days ago. No chance of that. His daemon had conveniently reminded him of the large amount of his future payments invested in the vessel and cargo. Now if only his lords and masters understood the meaning of a sworn oath. According to usages of chivalry, it was supposed to be reciprocal, guaranteeing protection for service. That and the duty to the King, and God through his handmaiden the Church, was what bound the commonweal together. The greater part of what stoked his fury was the natural assumption that as a servant he could be used as a cats-paw without any consideration of his own honour. That was a vile corruption of the relationship.

It could have been understandable. It may even have been justified, but in no way was it sensible or prudent. Ned slammed the door of the shipmaster’s cabin hard against the wall as he entered. It sounded like the boom of a Great Gonne and startled Mistress Black and Albrecht. They both spun around in surprise dislodging the sorted pile of shipping bills, which fell onto the deck in a slow, fluttering cascade.

Meg Black took one look at the spreading carpet of words and numbers and turned to Ned. “You tottering, tickle-brained puttock! That took hours to work through. We just about had it done and you burst in without a care, like some ill bred, ham handed measle!”

Ned was not going to be put off by Meg’s ‘you’re a clumsy clot’ routine. He had his own claims on anger. He stood his ground and roared back. “Well damn you Meg Black for a meddling fool. What whispering serpent convinced you to seize those oranges risking us all!”

If he thought she was peeved at his interruption that was nothing. Mistress Black drew herself up to her full height of five foot with hands on hips and her eyes sparking fury fit to set a fire. “And damn yourself Ned Bedwell. I was there and nor do I need the say so of any of God’s creatures who need to scratch a codpiece before I act! Anyway who made you lord and master to command so?”

“It is my natural right by law and custom to be obeyed. After all I lead this company!” Well it was the truth as Ned perceived it then and there, and by the law framed in his musty tomes. He was sort of right and the Church did support the biblical fact that a woman was in second place to a man, her natural lord and master. However there was a great deal of distance between letters scribbled on crackling parchment and the daily realities of life. His proclamation, as he found, exposed the gaping flaws in this reasoning.

“Do you so?”

It was quietly said for Mistress Black had reached that calm plateau beyond mere anger. Her passion was furnace bright, fit for forging and casting the bolts of Jupiter. Ned may have had a flicker of apprehension and his better angel of caution and restraint tugged vainly at his shoulder. Alas though, it was all to no avail for the daemon of righteousness was firmly in the saddle and so ignored the first step over the precipice. Usually Ned would have noted, with a significant twitch of foreboding, her assumed stance with folded arms, but his choleric temper pushed him well past prudence.

“Well, Lord Bedwell, give a command and we’ll see if it is obeyed.” It was a simple and reasoned reply, so much so that Albrecht took one look at the two of them and shot out the open doorway as fast as he could.

Ned opened his mouth to frame a command, his second foot following the first in edging over the chasm. This was going to prove difficult. Her Hanse agent had just precipitously fled so that wasn’t an option, and although Ned apparently owned the vessel he now stood on, none knew it and the crew seemed to accept their orders from Mistress Margaret Black. Ned was finding himself suddenly short of followers. There were Gryne’s men-however half here were paid by Mistress Black and in any clash of wills could not be counted on. After all they owned fealty to Captaine Gryne and he had high regard for Dr Caerleon who in the twisted pattern of the city felt he still owed a debt of blood to the Blacks. Of course he could always call upon his friend Rob, or then once the rarefied pinnacle of command had cleared his head, perhaps not. Ned found himself plummeting down the trap of his own making. It would be prudent not to put his friend to the test of opposing his younger sister. The heights of command suddenly felt very exposed and chilly.

Ned knew defeat when he saw it and one thing he had learned at the Inns was the art of evasion. So he put on his most imperious stance and pointed to the disarray of papers. “Tell me what you’ve found!”

It was close-very, very close. He could see her eyes measuring him up for where the next blow was to land. He’d prefer if it was not the face. The last set of bruises had taken a week to fade. The hand slowly relaxed and Meg Black turned back to the table. It may have the appearance of a draw, but Ned had caught the distinct impression of a satisfied smile on her face. “Well, Lord Bedwell, Albrecht and I have gone through all the ship’s ledgers, both the official and secret ones, and we found nothing special or manifestly different from what we thought was being carried, so we’re no closer.”

Ned would’ve had to have been deaf not to hear the sneering start to her reply. Well his dignity could ignore that. The bills of lading were another matter. He took the few paces to the scattering of documents and stooped to pick some up, giving each a brief review as he sorted through them. Not that he could decipher much. Without an intricate knowledge of the merchant’s code, it might say ‘one gross barrels of stock fish and twenty ells of Flemish cloth’, but considering the true cargo it could, and probably did mean anything.

Without even turning his head he knew that Meg Black would be watching him with that every so satisfied smirk. Secretly he gave an inward stoic sigh. Such slights must be endured for the greater good. As camouflage Ned picked up a single sheet and perused its cramped script.

This situation was sliding from disaster into catastrophe. It seemed to Ned that Master Albrecht Hagan had once more chosen not to inform Meg as to the fullest nature of the cargo. Whereas some trade secrets are best kept close, the dire progress of this affair should have prompted a prudent merchant to confide a lot more than this obscure pile of scratchings. So why not? Where lay the honour of merchants and smuggling?

Now as in any business transaction it all came down to a matter of trust, who did you trust and with what? Meg trusted Albrecht and Joachim with the consignment of heretical works so that was fine. The shipmaster knew and trusted, to a degree, his crew for their petty customs evasions. However the real question in all this was who had Joachim trusted for the weapons and powder? For it certainly wasn’t Mistress Black. Reality dictated that such a large quantity of contraband couldn’t have been gathered by the shipmaster and his nephew alone. That activity required a detailed knowledge of the city and it’s customs, as well as the time, space and resources to cultivate the ‘arrangement’.

Of course it always came back to gold and silver in the end. Rob’s rough estimate was that the value of his discovered contraband was around five hundred pounds, and if the consignment was to go to the Irish then the profit would be three times that.

It seemed most perverse that the word of God was only worth a fifth of the value of the weapons of war. Truly they lived in evil times. So to Ned’s suspicious purview there must have been a partner, and it was either that person or the supplier who broke the trust of the deal. The result of that dereliction was of course-murder.

Ned stood there lost in a fog of suspicion as Meg Black tickled off the items of cargo and contraband. Through the swirling mist one figure kept on popping into dim view. For once Ned was circumspect enough not to blurt it out. He’d want a lot more information before he challenged the favoured agent and friend of the Black clan. To his thinking, it was definitely past time for a long conversation with the Hanse merchant and that thought led to another question. “Meg, do you have a new shipmaster yet?”

“No. Albrecht is trying to engage one off another Hanse vessel in port, but if that falls through he has offered to do it himself.”

Ned held very still, apparently reviewing a list of cutler’s goods. The Hanse merchant just shot up to the top of the list of suspects. So much for friendship. He’d put a hundred angels on Albrecht being unable to find a replacement shipmaster. After all someone had to finish the deal with the contraband and Master Hagan was the one man left who could possibly have sufficient knowledge.

Ned suddenly felt very jittery. How long before the Hanse merchant found out about the results of Rob’s search? Due to the repair work a look in the hold was impossible, and from what he remembered, Albrecht had been back at the Steelyard all today. Damn, he couldn’t sort this complication out with her here. Meg Black was suspicious enough already. Then his daemon conveniently reminded him of his latest problem. Oh yes, the perfect distraction. “Ahh Meg, to add to our burdens, we’ve just been given another.”

All that received was the briefest flicker of an inquisitive eyebrow. It appeared the discussion over leadership was still held against him. Ned frowned and cleared his throat in the accusative silence. “Umm. I ran into an old acquaintance of ours, Skelton.”

Meg gasped and dropped her pile of papers and ledgers. It was secretly satisfying to see her response.

Ned felt a brief measure of satisfaction. “Master Skelton requests that we find another friend from last year, Don Juan Sebastian de Alva.”

Now that revelation really got her interest. Mistress Black paled at the news and stammered out a question. “How…why?”

Ahh, a much better reaction.Though he did note that the blanched look of her cheeks nicely set off the colour of her eyes.Hmm, very attractively. “If we find Don Juan Sebastian before Sunday then Skelton’s good lord will shield us from the Lord Chancellor.”

Margaret Black recovered sufficient composure to look extremely sceptical regarding the offer. “Ned, you accepted?”

Her question held more than a hint of incredulity in the tone, much more than Ned thought appropriate. “Do I look like that much of a village idiot?”

From her considering glower, that was exactly what she thought. Another implied insult like that and he’d almost be tempted to leave the dratted Margaret Black to her well deserved fate. “I didn’t have much choice. Skelton had dozen men at his back and at least for this week Norfolk rules the Privy Council, so it may please him to frustrate More.”

“And how do you think the Spaniard will be magicked forth when for the last six months Gryne hasn’t found him?”

Ned bridled at the overlay of sneer and casually threw out his answer as if it were a coin to beggar. “Ahh yes, but I have.”

“What! I don’t believe you, Red Ned Bedwell. If that had happened, you’d be crowing from the tower of St Paul’s and plotting your revenge.”

That slur was completely undeserved. Ned was no one’s fool. He’d have had the haughty foreign weasel beaten to a pulp first before celebrating. “Well Mistress, better than thou, Black, if you hadn’t been so keen on your venison pies and chat at Richmond Palace, then I might have told you I’d seen him there!”

Ned’s angel of conscience made a quivering complaint at this gross distortion of the facts, to no avail, for then the discussion of differences evolved into a full throated argument as both stood toe to toe, loud in their conviction.

It would have been a brave man who interrupted and as it happened it was. Gruesome Roger simply slammed the door open, startling the storm within to a sudden and precipitous halt. Ned probably wouldn’t admit it, but he for one was glad of the interruption. The situation in the shipmaster’s cabin was becoming a touch dangerous. Meg Black had already smashed a few items, believing that the use of missiles added weight to her views. The only piece left was a hooked pole wedged in the corner and he preferred not having to dodge any wielded implements, as a retreat from the room could be too easily be read as signifying his defeat and disgrace.

***

Chapter 20. Powder, Problems and Southwark, Evening to Night, 8th June

Ned spent the next half an hour trying to maintain a dignified calm as Gruesome Roger presented his report. The Black retainer had succeeded in his mission to track down and contact the illicit powder merchant of Southwark. The fellow had a building on the river by the stream next to Morgan’s Lane on the eastern edge of the Liberties. The edgy tension from the argument in the cabin lingered and had frequently led Roger to look questioningly towards his mistress at every pause, an action that inched Ned’s temper towards the breaking point. He held it by the merest fingernail as he gave a curt reminder that the missing Ben Robinson was his responsibility, while Mistress Black was only assisting her brother and him as duty commanded. Roger’s lip curled in that familiar Bedwell-directed sneer, while his mistress gave forth one of her disdainful snorts. Which for the sake of cooperation Ned pretended not to hear.

At the conclusion, Ned had stood his ground and been very emphatic on the allocation of tasks. Rob was to be in charge of the ‘Orange Watch’, as the guard over the Stafford women was dubbed. Meg had once more bristled at his claim of leadership and protested that the post was hers. Ned felt he’d surpassed himself in restraint and decorum by merely mentioning that she was still required to act the merchant’s heiress in this deception. The plain fact was not taken as well as it could have been. Mistress ‘I’ll do what I want’ Black made an attempt to foist her duty on to Emma. This was until Ned, completely without smirking, pointed out that the good alewife was already engaged in another task, as well as assisting Rob.

As a consequence of the still simmering dispute, it took over an hour to organise their departure. To Ned’s disappointment and frustration, Albrecht was left in command of the vessel. There was no choice. Rob had to leave to meet up with Emma over at Milford Lane, where their survival depended on charting the course of the oranges. If Albrecht was indeed implicated, then they had just given him a two or so hour window to hide whatever he wanted. Ned had a very quiet word with Tam Bourke to keep a close eye on the Hanse and make sure he was never alone, but apart from that, all he could do was pray that providence still favoured them.

After all the chaos and angst, the crossing to Southwark went smoothly once they secured three large cargo wherries, far more than they needed but it was necessary to look like they meant to purchase the powder.

According to Gruesome Roger, the sometime powder merchant was in a large warehouse on the waterfront, two buildings west of the stream by Morgan’s Lane. Roger had left one of Gryne’s men at the dock as look out, while he’d spread the rest of the mercenaries around the cluster of buildings. According to Meg’s retainer, Gryne had put twenty more men at their service, easily summoned by a horn blast. Ned sincerely hoped it would be enough.

They strode into the warehouse in all the strutting style of the merchant lords of the city. Meg Black had temporarily put aside their rancorous dispute to once more play the imperious heiress. His daemon wryly remarked that it was a part she did very well. One glance at the proud tilt of her nose and you’d never know she ground her own poultices and mucked out the workroom. There had been a brief but spirited debate over improving her appearance with more jewellery and her very best French hood, but Ned had pushed that aside with the valid claim of lack of time. It had almost earned him that avoided clout from the earlier discussion.

Now as he played second retainer to Gruesome Roger’s lead, Ned was beginning to have a few misgivings regarding the plan. For one thing, the arrangement was up to ‘Hawks’ and while he’d protect his mistress to his last breath, he had scant regard for Ned. The events of the Fleete Ditch bridge and the rescue of the grain vessels had proved that. So they were maybe backed by a dozen of the most fearsome ruffians in Southwark but his daemon whispered that wasn’t enough.

The building was similar to others along the riverside, built on heavy stone footings, probably from another older structure. The different patterns of use had grafted on a brick wall here and split planks on the south side. The interior space was packed with sacks and barrels as well as the occasional pile of wicker baskets. The lighting was poor since the only source was a couple of high windows that allowed a reluctant trickle of the evening light to spill across the jumbled heaps. A lop eared guard had let them in, giving a vague wave towards the rear. Ned was surprised. He would have thought anyone would be leery of allowing several armed men into a warehouse. They weaved between the tottering piles and baskets in single file towards a dim pool of light at the back.

“Master Hawkins!” It was a loud booming welcome and came from a fellow leaning against an ominously creaking stack of woven containers. “Tis good to see you again, and welcome to your esteemed mistress!”

Their host was a large man, well large at least in circumference, if not actually tall. He looked more like a barrel on legs and from his dress, believed in keeping up with the latest fashion. That much silk velvet on one man would see a draper feasted and drunk for a week. He gave an attempt at a courtly bow as Meg approached, though Ned felt any further effort could see the fellow topple over.

Mistress Black gave the slightest nod in response to the greeting, maintaining an arrogant disdain. “You’re Somersby, the victualler, as referred to us by Master Lyttlefield?”

By the saints she was good! The question fair dripped all the embedded affectations of the highest families of London. An automatic reaction had the victualler trying for a deeper bow. To Ned it seemed that if Master Somersby could, he’d even have gone down on his knees to kiss the fringe of her dress. Meg, in turn, withheld the favour of her hand and regarded the victualler as one would a cockroach, which only drove him on to further attempts at obeisance. Ned found that interesting. Meg Black’s disdain never had that effect on him-more like he wanted to spank her insolence.

“Master Lyttlefield said that you would be of assistance with supplies, though I find it doubtful, considering this pile of trash.” At that her fingers gave a dismissive flick towards the shadowed contents of the warehouse before she pinned the merchant with a contemptuous frown. “I hope for your sake he was not mistaken?”

Ned was impressed at her play, an excellent move mixing sneering request with implied threat, though the reaction was not quite what he’d anticipated. Master Somersby the victualler, quivered almost joyfully at the unsubtle menace of Meg Black’s words. Ned dreaded to think how pleased the fellow might be if she’d cuffed him for insolence. Southwark definitely did have some strange inhabitants.

The rotund victualler continued his unabated fawning and replied in a wheedling falsetto. “Mistress Black, on my honour, I have all that you could ever require!”

Ned frowned at the not so shaded tones in Master Somersby reply. He may have been mistaken but it almost sounded like…like an offer?

The victualler gave a wave and two lackeys, lurking in the background, stepped forward and pulled back a canvas sheet revealing a collection of barrels. Even in the limited light Ned could see the impress of the King’s mark along side that of the Tower on the sycamore stave. As Rob had pointed out, each barrel was bound by corded willow withy and hazel hoops rather than metal, to stop the chance of a stray spark. They were of the right size, as well, to hold the statute one hundred pounds. To Ned it looked a good start and about the right number, at least fifty if not a few more. Meg slowly paced along the front row of barrels, giving each a cool regard. Master Somersby shuffled along behind, spouting a blend of grovelling comments about the superlative quality of his goods and his honoured guest.

Mistress Black abruptly stopped and imperiously pointed to one barrel. “Open it!”

Somersby waved his two minions forward again and they wrestled the barrel out from its companions, then cautiously tapped loose the head. Ned was very relieved to see them using wooden hammers and wedges. The last event he wanted to witness was some fool slamming away with metal tools around the dangerous powder. Once broached, Ned cautiously stepped over after removing his sword belt and the two pistols, leaving them with one of their retinue. Rob had been very specific about precautions around powder.

Ned dipped his hand into the open barrel and felt the smooth grains slide past his skin. At the feast the other night, Rob Black had discussed the various attributes of quality powder, how dry it should feel, the smoothness of the grain and the evenness of the size. Well this seemed to pass the test, no signs of moisture or dampness that so frequently spoilt the mixture. He could see that their host was smiling happily as the trial continued. Well that was all to the good. Ned picked out a pinch of powder and put it in his mouth. Yes Rob had been an excellent teacher, definitely the taste of brimstone and saltpetre.

Then for the final test Ned rolled up his shirt sleeve and dove his hand deep into the bottom quarter of the barrel. It may have looked undignified but his friend had assured him that it was essential. Oh well another good shirt probably ruined. He felt around and pulled up a good hand full.

It was at this point that the powder merchant Somersby became visibly upset. “Upon my soul Mistress, this is the best powder available in the city. I absolutely guarantee it with my sworn and solemn bond!”

Ned poured the clutched handful into his open palm, allowing most to cascade back into the barrel. He slowly nodded and pursed his lips. Yes, that pretty much proved his concerns and matched Rob’s suspicions. The heavy coating of black dust left on his hand was powdered charcoal, the other main constituent of the dangerous mixture, and in this case in far greater proportions than was required. Once more he shoved his arm into the barrel until his fingers could touch the bottom and scooped up one more handful. Slowly, before them all, he allowed it to cascade from his opened palm. Rough textured, weighty, some what gritty, and perhaps too sandy for black powder? Ned dusted his hands and gave a brief signal to their retinue.

Two of Gryne’s men stepped forward and firmly grasped Somersby. The powder merchant immediately began gabbling about the problems of transport, still loudly proclaiming the quality of his goods. Ned finished wiping his black hand on the fellow’s wide expanse of velvet brocade. After all it was only fair that someone else have a share of the cleaning expenses.

Meg Black swung a threatening glare in the direction of the quivering merchant who it appeared was suddenly alone. His minions had scarpered out the back door. Ned considered sounding the horn, but with the gibbering collapse of Somersby there seemed no point. The man was almost a puddle on the floor, moaning about the quality of goods these days and that he wasn’t to blame.

Meg strode across the aisle and bent over the prostrate victualler menacingly. “Master Somersby, it would appear that you intended to deceive us. That insult could only merit a suitable recompense!”

That was almost a purr with just a touch of whip. The merchant reacted appropriately and bent lower with hands clasped in supplication. “No, no, merciful Mistress…it isn’t so! Tis been so difficult to get top grade powder of late. This is all I could find!”

Here was a very interesting claim, thought Ned as he lent closer and put his mouth by the merchant’s ear. “Now, now Master Somersby, I am sure you didn’t mean to cheat us with adulterated powder. Surely it was Master Lyttlefield who supplied this reworked mixture?”

“What? Why, why yes, it’s just so! I was cheated, swindled by that cozener. Please believe me! I’ll drop the price to ninety pounds a barrel, as…as a sign of my good faith!”

Considering how loose and light the powder felt at the middle of the barrel as well as the four inches or so of sand at the base, Ned doubted that each held more than forty pounds value at best, and even that would need to be sifted and re milled. He recovered his blade from one of Gryne’s men and buckled it on. “I think it is still over priced, Master Somersby, but you could be of help in another matter and maybe Mistress Black will forgive this error.”

The cony-caught merchant twitched and trembled while a host of further excuses crowded his lips. Ned casually drew his poniard and placed the blade at the base of the fellow’s ear. “I believe the penalty for fraud is clipping, Master Somersby.”

It was the only kind of cony trick that was really possible with the Gonne powder-cut it down with charcoal remix, and up the weight with sand. Cheap, effective and only discovered by a thorough check. Silently he sent a pray of thanks for the advice of Rob Black and the Doutch Gonne artificers. He wouldn’t have known any different. Then betwixt one word and the next the situation changed.

“What ‘as we ‘ere? I sees all this to-ing an fro-ing at Morgan’s Lane by m’ friend, Somersby’s place, an’ I asks m’self, what’s all the rustle an’ bustle, an’ why’s m’ good friend Capt’n Gryne nay seen fit to tells me of ‘is doings?”

The call echoed in the open space of the warehouse, not overly loud, but clear and penetrating with a slurred hiss to the words, a practised voice that overly hinted of menace and anticipation. You wouldn’t think the gentleman sauntering in had need of such a skill, since he called the bear and bull baiting every week. Volume and invective ruled there rather than the timbre of possessed poise and command. Ned shivered in apprehension. It was not a voice he particularly wanted to hear, certainly not in this part of Southwark. Straightening up, Ned carefully sheathed the blade.

“Sirrah be gone from here. This is a private matter!” Mistress Black’s accusing finger had swung around to take in the newcomer.

Ordinarily her commanding tone would have subdued any common riff-raff, not Canting Michael though. He controlled the eastern half of the Southwark Liberties and prudent men paid him black rent for protection and safety, or else they awoke in the middle of the night blanched with terror at a visitation. It was said that Canting had bitten the fingers off one man who had refused, and fed others to his bears and dogs according to some rumours. No matter whether they were true or distortions, Canting Michael was a man to beware of, and when his tall cadaverous shadow darkened your path, it was usually best to pay up and move on fast.

Twisting up his courage Ned spoke. “Canting, the lady is right. It’s private. We’ve asked Somersby a few questions and will leave in peace. We’re not trespassing on your domain.”

The intruder ignored the warning and took a few more steps towards them, followed by a dozen men. Canting was technically still outnumbered, though Ned knew the Southwark chieftain’s reputation in a brawl. His palms felt suddenly damp and sweaty. Canting was one of those men who held a grudge a very, very long time even where one didn’t exist. As the man’s piercing gaze pinned him down, Ned regretted his outburst. Silence may have been better. He swallowed a stubborn lump of air. Nevertheless he walked forward until he was in front of Meg Black, hand on sword and stood in that half forward crouch recommended by Master Sylver.

Canting stopped and smiled, at least with his mouth. His eyes stayed that cold, icy blue without warmth or animation. “Why’s bless me, tis m’ old friend, Red Ned. Tis bin a long while since we met. Still haven’t forgotten the last time, ‘ave we lads?”

So friendly and persuasive, Ned felt the chill hand of terror grip his spine. Canting obviously hadn’t forgiven or forgotten. “Canting, it was a bet fairly won. We’re square on it!” Fairly maybe, but a stupid one none the less, and too dangerous either way, his better angel primly remarked.

“Ahh Ned, twas indeed, but I’s lost two hundred angels on that bout an’ I’s not a forgiving man. I feels tis time to settle the wager, the way it shoulda bin.” He gave a lazy wave and his escort moved forward, loosening knives and cudgels.

Their own contingent did the same, while the suddenly ignored Somersby crawled as fast as possible towards the concealing shadows. Ned could see no way out of this short of blood, preferably not his, and was about to call the reinforcements when a thunderous clap stilled all the preparations for mayhem.

What in all the blessed saints had happened? All eyes swivelled towards Mistress Black. She held one of those new pistols in her hand, a good deal smaller than the pair that Ned still had. The weapon was pointed towards the roof and a long plume of smoke coiled through a shaft of mellowed light. Having got the attention of the gathering, she held the smoking pistol down over the open barrel of powder and rewound the spring. Ned wasn’t the only one to gasp in shock. What in all the saints was she thinking! One spark and adulterated or not, they’d go to meet the Final Judgement. “Canting Michael back off! If you want Red Ned, you’ll have to wait another day. For now he’s mine. All I want from Somersby is to answer three questions, then we all leave, alive and unharmed!”

The ruler of east Southwark took a half pace forward, until he saw that Meg Black had lowered the pistol to half its depth into the powder, and her hand was clenched, finger on the trigger. Canting’s smile broadened into a grin. However his eyes stayed cold and calculating. “You’re a bold roarin’ girl, too good fo’ the likes o’ Red Ned, but if’n I pulls back what’ll folk say o’ me? Too much the cur an’ I loses respect.”

Meg seemed to consider his question. Ned silently prayed that both of them would see reason. He had no desire to end his days so soon.

“I suppose you could say you yielded to a lady’s honour. Otherwise they’ll not find enough of you to think anything.”

That got Canting Michael thinking. Good, anything that took up time was fine by Ned. He briefly considered reaching for one of his pistols, but the sudden movement might make Meg Black slip. No one wanted any terminal distractions. Gruesome Roger was the closest to the bold Meg Black. So far he was still frozen, hand on cudgel. Ned tried to meet his eyes and silently convey a plea and warning.

“Are y’ not afeared of standing afore the Lord God so soon, life still untasted an’ your sins still fresh an’ unrepented? Are y’s?” Canting always did have a religious bent. He would have made a good priest if his tastes in entertainment hadn’t been so diverse, though such predilections seemed not to stop the progress of some bishops.

However Canting’s philosophical reasoning wasn’t the best path to try. Mistress Black gave a very bitter laugh and a bleak reply. “Unless we solve two deaths by Sunday, the Lord Chancellor will have us for heresy. I think I prefer this to the burning faggots at Smithfield.”

Ned thought her summation was definitely on the darker side of dramatic, though on the whole he couldn’t disagree with her reading of the situation.

“So that be ‘ow we stand.” Canting Michael paused and gave the apothecary’s apprentice a wry grin with lots of teeth, then slowly waved his men back. “Somersby, come on out, y’ milksop. ‘elp the sweet lass or I’ll ‘ave the devil take thee. I remembers my debts, mistress. Ask Red Ned.”

Canting Michael gave the brief gesture of a bow, turned and walked out of the warehouse. Ned’s hands were dripping with sweat and shook with a slight tremor. “Ahh Meg…could you please withdraw the pistol very, very slowly.”

Where had she hid it? Not in that damned satchel of hers again! Ned, seeing movement to his left, pounced on the escaping Somersby and dragged him out from a concealing pile of sacks. “Master Somersby, we will make this brief, or should Mistress Black delve into the powder again?”

That got an emphatic shake of his head. Well that was all to the good. If Ned had been near terrified out of his young life, then it was a wonder this tub of lard wasn’t a smear on the floor. “The powder! Where did it come from? Speak truth mind you.”

“Lyttlefield, Lyttlefield. I have an arrangement to take a portion of each shipment!”

“That’s a lie, Somersby. Each barrel is marked off when it leaves and when it arrives!” Ned once more pulled out his blade and caressed the skin of the trembling man’s cheek.

Somersby’s eyes strained to follow the trailing point, almost jumping out of their sockets. “No…no believe me. I swap ten barrels in every shipment with ones I have already cut. It’s the truth!” That last was almost a wail as the pointed tip tickled his ear lobe.

“What’s the proportion?”

Somersby was shaking so much he pushed himself on to the blade and squealed in fright as blood trickled down his face. “A quarter! A quarter! I swear it upon my soul!”

It was probably more like a third, but no matter. That was close enough for Ned. “Have you sold any barrels in the past fortnight?”

That was the first crucial question. Just to ensure a degree of truth, Ned dug the blade in a smidgen.

“For the love of God’ mercy!No, no not for the past month.Couldn’t. Another company started up by the Tower wharves. They have all the city trade, I swear it!”

Now that piece was very interesting. Ned bent forward closer to Somersby’s bleeding ear and whispered threateningly. “That sounds like a lie. I found a dozen barrels with this mark loaded on a ship, a Hanse ship, no more than five days ago.”

Just to put the powder merchant in the right frame of mind, Ned skipped his blade past the man’s face until the edge was lying across the nose. If he sneezed, Somersby would need both hands. “It wasn’t me!”

If sheer terror was any gauge that could almost be the truth.

“I was warned to keep away from the ships and the trading yards. They’re marked out!”

Now that was very telling. You needed connections and muscle to impose a ban.

“Who was it?” The facts in Ned’s mind were beginning to slot together. Somersby paused and licked his lips. That alone spoke volumes. The man was more afraid of his rival than the blade before his eyes. “I can’t! He had a royal warrant. It’d be the death of traitors!”

That may have been enough. If Somersby wouldn’t give the name by now, it was useless to press further. Ned, however, had been wrong in his first assumption. It wasn’t muscle. It was worse. It had the imprimatur of Royal authority.

“Thank you for your assistance, Master Somersby. You have been most helpful.” Ned wiped the blade clean of blood and replaced it in the sheath. Then he lent even closer, and in a spirit of chance and mischief, gave the powder merchant an option, just for kindness. “As a sign of our gratitude, see me at the Ruyter on Smart’s Wharf on Monday, and I’ll have a dozen barrels for you at fifty pounds a piece.”

Ned patted the relieved powder merchant and retreated with the rest of their retinue to the waiting boats. As an afterthought he had one of the suspect barrels of powder grabbed, just in case. Master Somersby could reclaim it next week-if he wanted. Canting Michael, it seemed, had been a man of his word. Then so had Ned.Mostly.

The row back to the ship was very quiet. Gryne’s men were probably relieved not to be blown up. However all the way Gruesome Roger gave Ned the most curious of regards, not that Ned gave it much attention. He was otherwise occupied, doing his best to still the trembles that occasionally swept across his body. The whole episode had been too close, and he really hadn’t known how far he would go for the information that he needed. Strangely, it was Meg Black’s grim example that had steeled his nerves and silenced the better angel of his conscience. He hadn’t realised how badly the whole affair had got to her. That she’d risk the fate of suicides relying only on God’s mercy was a chilling thought. Very silently he promised that no matter what it took, he’d see that she was spared the fate of heretics.

But one question kept on bothering him and when they were almost across the river he cautiously pushed himself closer. “Where did the pistol come from?”

Perhaps it was not the question she was expecting for her brow furrowed in confusion. “Rob gave it to me this afternoon. He begged me to have it, just in case.”

So another discovered treasure from the hold. It did make sense and Ned gave a silent prayer, thanking his friend for forcing his notoriously stubborn sister to listen to sense for once. However that reminded him of another duty awaiting as soon as they got on board. So he better make a few preparations. “Meg, I am sorry about the argument earlier. When we land I think that Rob and Emma will need your guidance. Could you go and help them please?”

Meg Black sat there in silent thought for a moment, then lent across and kissed him on the cheek. Ned was so surprised it took awhile to register what had happened, then he put his hand over the spot and turned away. Meg sat back and smiled, but Ned didn’t see it. His conscience was stricken by guilty, sinful thoughts, and not just those engendered by the kiss. He actually wanted Meg out of the way not only for personal safety. Instead another dark motive, prompted by his daemon, held sway. Ned wanted a long, private talk with Albrecht Hagan, without witnesses or faint-hearted allies who may intervene. This powder affair had rankled his temper. Too many people had lied to him, and after Somersby, his better angel was banished to the nether reaches. So none cajoled him about how he’d failed to tell Mistress Black the dread import of the oranges. Considering her actions this afternoon, it could be best if that secret was kept close for now. Anyway, his daemon reminded him, by tomorrow she’d undoubtedly have another cause with which to berate him.

***

Chapter 21. Dark Thoughts in the Night, The Ruyter, Night time 8th-9th June

The cool breeze of the late evening was refreshing, if only the same could be said of the pungent aroma of the river. It wafted into the shipmaster’s cabin via the open shutter. Ned sat on the only chair with his feet propped up on the trestle table, sipping from a leather mug of ale. His thoughts were more crowded than the jostle of a market day fair, however, if pushed for confession he had to admit the upper most one wasn’t revenge or mayhem or even the memory of a loosened bodice. Rather thankfulness and a full stomach. Mistress Emma had been considerate enough to send a supply of provender and drink to the impounded ship. It certainly made his watch a pleasant endurance.

Despite the present satisfaction, Ned was afflicted by a mounting series of quandaries. At three days until he had to present himself to the Lord Chancellor, he still didn’t have a solution to the foul act committed in this very cabin. Now suspicions, he had them a plenty, but no red handed culprits, and as if that wasn’t enough, the matter of the Queen’s Oranges was for the moment, stalled. And his more recent duty of finding the Spaniard, Don Juan Sebastian, had barely started and like every other damn lord he’d been forced to serve, that had to be sorted by the 12th June as well. Some courtly wit had once observed that troubles never rained upon one as gentle dew, they poured as a torrent-how true that was.

In a way it was a pity that prudent consideration had overtaken his sudden inspiration regarding the Hanse agent. Once back aboard the vessel he’d forgone an immediate interview. It may have given great satisfaction to vent his terror and frustration from the sojourn across the river onto someone else, but his training and intuition had blocked that savage anticipation. Instead, he’d kindly thanked Albrecht for his accommodating assistance, and suggested that the Hanse go back to his lodgings at the Steelyard. Ned had even managed to press a few of Gryne’s men on him as bodyguards in this perilous affair. The startled merchant had shaken his hand vigorously, commending him as a fine lad, while his action won a surprising kiss and kind words from Meg Black for the solicitous regard of her friend.

By all the saints, his conscience had writhed over that deception. His better angel had damned him for a treacherous coward, while his daemon had praised his cunning and false demeanour. Afterwards Ned had been stiffly polite and distant. He wasn’t sure what Mistress Black made of this changed attitude. That was tomorrow’s problem. Still he’d managed to put Ouze in charge of the Hanse guard, with strict instructions to keep Albrecht very safe and very secure for a return to the vessel before the Terce chimes on the morrow.

Ned was determined that after the series of debacles yesterday, he wouldn’t succumb to rash impulses. Albrecht could wait until Ned had gained his last piece of proof. In the meantime, since he owned this vessel, Ned felt it behoved him to act more like a responsible leader, somewhat unlike his ‘good lord’. The ship’s company had been assembled in the waist of the vessel and he’d praised their recent efforts in both the riot and fire, promising them that justice would be done for the slaying of their companions. The speech had gained a rousing cheer. That’d been very satisfying, giving him a needed boost to his dented pride, though he probably correctly attributed it to his reward of a night of carousing for them at the Red Bear, the tavern across from the wharf. Practicality had won out over his slimming purse. He wanted the ship empty for the night and Gryne’s men would find it easier to watch over the sailors if they were less than fifty paces away.

So here he was sitting the dark watch. It was very appropriate considering his black thoughts of murder, smuggling and mayhem. A large fearsome monster was moving through the undercurrents of the city, some manner of beast that left a trail of bodies in its passage, while rumours of its deeds had even reached the lords on the Privy Council causing fear, or anticipation. The question was, at whose direction other than Satan’s did this terror stalk its prey, and more so, apart from chaos and death, what was its purpose?

Ned was very much a man of his time. He was imbued with the best education that was available to a youth of his status and family position. That any effort and expense for his training has been expended was still a mystery to him, considering his dubious ranking and social prospects as a bastard. Whenever that question arose, his uncle would slide off on another tangent, so Ned was none the wiser. However it was some of the more useful facets of that education that he now drew upon. It had taught, for instance, that everything in God’s universe was connected both above in the heavenly celestial spheres, and below on this sordid earth, and nothing happened but for the reason of God’s Providence. So what could he make of this?

It was a conundrum. There were several disparate factors that his deep intuition hinted must have some form of connection-especially since for some unknown reason Ned Bedwell had been signalled out to deal with them, and each he perceived as a direct threat to himself and his friends.

Ned took another gulp of the fine ale and pushed back the clawing tendrils of a headache. He almost wished that Dr Caerleon was here to advise him. This really was in the learned doctor’s sphere. That desire brought up three difficulties. The first was Caerleon had bonded him for three tasks like in the old stories, for giving assistance last year. Thus Ned wasn’t keen on bringing himself to the old astrologer’s notice. Secondly, he didn’t trust Caerleon, not even a finger’s breadth. While Ned freely admitted last year’s help had contributed greatly to their survival, as for the motives, hmm, compassion or Christian kindness wasn’t amongst them. His instinct warned him that Dr Caerleon sat at the Gryne Dragon like a spider and twitched the threads of his minions for some darkly obscure purpose, as yet unseen to the rest of the players. In that respect both his daemon and better angel were for once in complete accord. Lastly, since this afternoon, the journey to the southern bank of the Thames had become that much more perilous. Damn Canting Michael!

A gentle tap on the door interrupted Ned’s dark musings. “Enter.”

The shadowed bulk of Robert Black framed the entrance for a moment, before he stepped into the cabin, and once more the gathering night was closed out. “Good evening Ned. I find you well?”

Master Bedwell gave an acknowledging nod and a welcoming smile and waved his friend to a stool. The unflagging courtesy of Mistress Black’s brother had to be experienced to be believed. It was a bright light of hope in these dark days of backstabbing and suspicion. For, as Ned had found when Rob gave his hand in friendship, unlike most professed Christian men, he actually meant it, and that was a gift to be treasured beyond gold itself.

His friend took a draught of the proffered ale and sighed with pleasure. “You’re a strange fellow, Red Ned Bedwell.”

That caught him by surprise. “What?”

“You know, when my sister arrived at Milford Lane, she was full of praise at your brave and noble actions this afternoon, going on about how you stood between her and Canting Michael, at the risk of your life.”

Well Ned wouldn’t have quite put it like that. If it came to a fight, he needed room to draw his blades and in front of Meg was the best spot. Still it was gratifying to hear. “Then we settle down for no more than an hour and she’s ready to string you up on London Bridge for a base born deceiver and trickster, no better than a lying rogue.”

That warm feeling inside Ned shrank to a cold lump. So she must have been talking to Emma, and of course had been updated on the orange saga. Well it had to happen sometime. It was just damned unfair his good stocks had lasted so briefly. “If I led my life for the inconsistent approval of your sister, I’d be madder than a Bedlamite.”

He shrugged as if it mattered little, and moved onto a less fraught topic. “Any news about the Stafford ladies and their tame friars?”

Rob frowned in possible disapproval and pursued his lips as if considering how to frame a criticism, but it passed with a shake of his head. “No, they haven’t stirred. A few of the servants went for groceries and the like, but not even the rind of a single orange has left. Emma has spread the word, as you suggested and she reckons not a single basket will make it past Temple Bar or St Clement Danes.”

Well that was a start. He just hoped it was enough. Ned put his feet down and lent forward towards his friend, speaking quietly. “You know how to test the quality and strength of powder?”

Rob scratched his head in puzzlement. “Yes, I told you all about it at the Bee Skep.”

“Can you do some sort of small firing test that is, well, very quiet and private?”

Rob frowned and tugged at his light beard contemplatively. “Ahh well, the best one is to get a proofed cannon and do a few ranging shots.”

Ned waved his hand quickly before his friend went to fetch the Falconet. “No! No cannons. A very quiet trial in the hold perhaps?” He really didn’t want to go through the sort of extensive testing he knew his friend would be used to. It was all too noisy and prominent. Certain people may get the wrong, or even worse, the right idea.

“Well Ned, there’s one possibility. It’s not as accurate, more of ‘at the battlefield’ effort really.”

“Perfect. Let’s go!”

Ned could tell that Rob was still mystified over his secretive preparations. He’d arranged for Gryne’s men to set up a trestle bench between a couple barrels of stock fish and had acquired a selection of black powders for his friend to go through, along with double paned lanterns for safety. As expected, Rob rubbed each of the samples with his fingers and then performed the taste test. Finally Rob poured out a small sample pile of each and applied the glowing end of a slow match to each one in turn. As Ned might have predicted they performed differently. The first erupted in a flash of flame and smoke, while the final pile smoked and sputtered fitfully, leaving a mound of soot.

“Alright Ned Bedwell. I’ve done my trial as best I can. What’s it in aid of?”

“It proves who killed Joachim and why.”

“How can it do that?” His companion most very perplexed and not a little exasperated.

“Well, the first sample I got from the ship’s powder store, the barrel we broached the night of the riot. It flashed well, correct?”

Rob gave a nod of assent.

“The second sample was from the top of Somersby’s barrel, and it was adequate, yes?”

Another nod from Rob. Good.

“The third was from the bottom of the Somersby’s Southwark barrel and it sputtered quite a bit, didn’t it?”

“Aye, a fairly poor mix, too much charcoal and impurities, not much force in the charge.”

“What of the last sample?”

“If you used it in a Gonne, the ball may travel a few feet or so. It’s an extremely weakened mix. Not even enough for fireworks. What of it Ned?”

“Well Somersby claimed he only cut his powder by a firkin’s worth. That was sample three. While the last one is from the barrels you found secreted on this ship, and I think it was this powder that got Joachim and Pieter killed.”

“For the love of God, how did the powder cause that?”

“I believe that Joachim kept a barrel out to supplement the supply for the ship’s Gonnes, and as any experienced man would do, he tested it and found as you did that it was as useful as ash. The night he was slain I believe he was expecting another load of powder. I think he challenged them over the quality. He may have even tried another sample, who knows? Anyway they killed him and offloaded their contraband.”

Rob was clearly puzzled and waved his hand towards the cabin above. “But why do that…that obscenity with the bodies?”

Ned gave a grim smile at the question. The ‘arrangement’ had him confused as well, right up until the Southwark trip. “They couldn’t find the first shipment and dawn was coming, so they arranged the bodies in the way that we found them to buy some time. By reporting murder and heresy the vessel would be impounded. I suspect that Sir Roderick Belsom was supposed to be faster seizing the ship.”

Rob shook his head in dismal shock at such an evil practice, though for Ned it seemed a depressingly familiar cozening trick. “Well I suppose that explains the firebomb I found. Somehow they ran out of time, but still, why burn the ship? I found over five hundred pounds worth of their stock. If they murdered for it, why destroy it?”

That of course, thought Ned, was the really difficult bit to swallow and he proceeded to tell Rob his plan on the morrow for divining a bit more of the refined metal of truth from the dross of lies and falsehood.

Ned must have had worse nights’ sleeps after many a tavern binge, but he’d be damned if he could recall one. The night watch had been split between himself and Rob, and even though the summer night was pleasant, trying to rest in the shipmaster cabin was unsettling. The taint of savage death still hung heavy in the air. The straw stuffed mattress had been removed and the dried blood laboriously scrubbed off, while Mistress Black had bunches of sharply pungent herbs suspended from the beams. Despite all that, Ned still felt the quiver of souls untimely wrenched from their life. The Church may sternly lecture on the place of spirits and ghosts, but right now he felt their accusing eyes upon him, and wraith like hands raised in demanding supplication. He was very glad to see the warm glow in the east of the rising sun putting to flight the unsettling memories of the night.

Though the morning brought its own share of difficulties. Ned was beginning to discover the problems that bedevilled and perplexed commanders from the time of Alexander on-time, space and communication.

Come the first full flush of daylight he began to receive messages from the Orange Watch. Emma’s diminutive band of pursuivants was proving very effective in their roles as spies and messengers, but that was when he discovered the first problem. Smarts Key Wharf was closer to the Tower, while Milford Lane was on the western side of the city, between the Strand and Inner Temple. At the best speed it was half an hour to traverse that distance, so Ned was discovering the quandary of receiving news half an hour after it may have happened. Then, if he had thoughts on it he’d have to compose a reply and send it back, thus another half an hour. It was an incredibly frustrating experience. He had to trust that Meg and Emma first supplied him with correct information and then secondly had the intelligence and capability to deal with the events as they witnessed them. For if they had to rely on his reply, then actions would follow events an hour too late.

Thus Ned found that he had fallen into a dilemma of his own devising. To keep Meg Black away from any possible intervention with his plans for this morning, he had no choice but to send her to the crucial Orange Watch. Once there, she was to all respects her own commander, Meg Black given free rein to exercise her own judgment and discretion. It was a terrifying prospect.

***

Chapter 22. Dark Deeds in the Day, The Ruyter, Morning 9th June

It was much earlier than he’d expected, closer to the second hour after the dawn bells and chimes had rung over the city when Ouze respectfully ushered the Hanse merchant into the cabin. Ned had all night to prepare for this. A few props had been acquired by Rob, who was now Ned hoped, snoring in blissful repose after his long labours in the dark hold.

The Hanse merchant gave him a short bow of respect as of social equals. Ned, as manners and decorum dictated, returned the compliment and offered the Hanse a mug of ale and the only other available seat, a rough timber stool.

It was, by any respects, an ordinary meeting between business associates, complete with the usual courtesies that one expected. However, on another level it was a radical break from prior occasions, and Ned suspected that the Hanse was beginning to sense the subtle differences. He’d have to been a fool not to. For one thing, on all prior occasions Ned had been with Margaret Black as her tag along and friend. Albrecht in the past had been welcoming and jovial, a perfect host, but behind that lay a simple fact. Ned was not as equal in his eyes as the Black daughter. The other matter of the offer to dispose of an inconvenient Ned last year also had bearing on this meeting. When required, this affable German merchant would kill without a qualm.

After the usual social niceties had been exchanged Ned launched straight into it. “I’ve heard many glowing reports of your business skills and wise judgement, uhh, Albrecht.”

Ned made a play at clumsy familiarity with the use of the Hanse merchant’s first name. It worked. The Hanse visibly relaxed as if he’d gained the measure of Ned’s uncertainty. “You are too kind Meister Bedwell. I am just a humble merchant with some small skill.”

The self deprecation was prefect. Ned’s daemon suggested this fellow would make a first rate pleader in the courts. “Why, hmm, Albrecht you underrate yourself! Margaret Black always said you’re the most renowned merchant at the Steelyards, with a keen sense for the customs of trade.”

This was definitely the right tack-flattery will always get you further than truth. The Hanse returned a small bow at the compliment. “I have some small mastery in London trade, Meister Bedwell, though I can name several men far more worthy than myself.”

Ned waved his hand in dismissal of the Hanse’s attempt at modesty. “Certainly not Albrecht. Frequently Margaret has told me that of all the men in trade of the city, you’re the only one she trusts. She said you were as kind and as wise as even her own Uncle Williams, and if I had any questions of business I couldn’t do better than ask you.”

At the repeated mention of Meg Black’s more formal first name, Margaret, the Hanse merchant’s eyelids flickered and Ned suspect a guilty conscience was tugging at the soul. Hopefully it reminded the merchant of Ned’s more legal position in the relationship, though the ‘honest’ smile didn’t waver. “Hmm. Albrecht, I find myself in a very difficult position with no one to turn to for assistance in a very delicate matter. I beg you to extend to me the kind regard that has so assisted our sweet Margaret in the past.”

Now Albrecht’s eyebrows quivered, but the merchant lent forward and put his hand on Ned’s arm in a fatherly manner. “By the love of God and the regard I have for our dear Margaret, Meister Bedwell I will.”

At that confirmation Ned gave a great sigh of relief and clutched at the hand like drowning man. “I thank you Albrecht. That is great weight off me. Anyway call me Ned since I feel we will be good and close friends to each other.”

If anything the Hanse’s smile grew broader as he continued in his role of kindly uncle.

“Firstly it is of Margaret’s well being that I’m most concerned. You know of the writ I received from my good lord, Thomas Cromwell?”

After a slight pause the Hanse returned a nod.

“I have had word from a concerned friend at court, that it would be advantageous if Mistress Black visited friends abroad for a while.”

At that, Albrecht’s eyebrows shot up like a pair of startled caterpillars. Ned hadn’t named names, but it was common knowledge around the Inns that his master’s rescue from the wreck of Cardinal Wolsey was owed in no small measure to Lady Anne Boleyn. So Ned just floated the supposition and let intuition and rumour do the rest. The Hanse reached up and twisted one of the forks of his beard in thought, while Ned maintained his friendly, concerned and hopefully slightly naive expression. Honestly, he didn’t know how experienced lawyers did this. You’d have to practice in the mirror for hours!

“Ned, I am most glad you sought my assistance. I’m one of her guardians, according to the will of her father. I could not see her harmed!”

Ned adopted a very grave, concerned demeanour and made a pious triangle of his fingers. “Nor would I Albrecht.Nor would I. However I see no way out of this for her or us, unless Margaret’s true friends disregard her wilful tantrums and see her safely to Antwerp. Once out of the way, my lord and our courtly ‘friend’ can arrange for Chancellor More to…well, to loose interest.”

The Hanse considered the options. Ned could see that it held his attention. It certainly did for him. Albrecht heaved a great sigh and slowly shook his head. “It may be so, but she won’t go willingly.”

Almost there, his daemon whispered encouragingly. “I know. That’s why I’ve arranged to have her seized this evening. Tonight she’ll be trussed up in Southwark and in the Low Countries by the week’s end. Tis time for godly men to act decisively or we lose our honour and the enterprise falters.”

The Hanse merchant once more lent back on the stool and stroked his beard as he considered the ‘option’. Ned thought it was a good play at solicitude, though he was particularly proud of his hints that he’d acted as a knowledgeable participant amongst the secret church reform faction. “Hmm, I fear you are right in this difficulty, Ned. Pledge me her safety and you have my blessing.”

“I give you my oath before God and my hope of salvation that while I live, none shall harm Margaret Black.” To prove his reform credentials Ned forbore signing himself with the cross, instead offering his hand as surety.

Albrecht gave a slow, satisfied nod and strongly grasped the proffered hand, his eyes now damp and blinking. To an outsider it would seem a solemn pact between two men, one older and weeping, the other much younger and bravely resolute.

Ned’s daemon, if it had a voice, would’ve instantly asked the witness for a friendly game of dice, if it wasn’t berating him for a foolish pledge. “Now Albrecht, we have one more serious matter, the ownership of the Ruyter.”

Having moved onto the firmer ground of trade, Albrecht wiped his eyes, and his face returned to its more pleasant opacity.

“I realise that Margaret arranged for the vessel and trade to be in my name, as we agreed for reasons of law.” Actually his daemon reminded him, he didn’t even know he owned a boat until a few days ago, but he was sure Albrecht did, maybe also providing some useful assistance in skirting the paperwork and arranging seals. It was of long standing in the book of statutes that women, unless widows, could not own property. You’d think that the restriction would put a crimp on their ambitions. Not so. Like Meg Black they used guardians and proxies as fronts for their ventures, though Ned did have to wonder why she’d chosen ‘Master Edward Bedwell’ of St Lawrence Poor Jewry as the mark.

“Since ownership is no longer a question and the other distraction solved, my master wishes to invest in ‘a solution to this affair.”

Ned flipped open the lid of a small heavy, iron-strapped chest sitting on the table beside him. Four hundred golden angels refracted the morning into a shattering shimmer of wealth. Albrecht gave a small gasp of surprise. So he should. That was one hundred and fifty pounds in unclipped royal currency! It would be fair to say that he viewed Ned in a new light from that moment on. For Ned the chest was a triumph of effort and heartbreak. He’d made an offer to a close friend of his uncle’s, a Master Rogerson Goldsmith of the city, and lover of fine horseflesh. Ned had arranged a loan of the money in the chest for his beautiful chestnut, Don Juan Sebastian. He hoped and prayed that it was only a temporary remedy, though at the least he could say farewell to any stud fees this year. Anyway, as his daemon frequently muttered, just in case of disaster by Sunday, there was enough coin aside to flee overseas.

As if the thought summoned the author of all ills into being, Albrecht cleared his throat. “Meister Bed…ah, Ned. What is that…that for?”

“Why Albrecht, it’s an ‘investment’ in rescuing this venture from peril, with my master’s best wishes. I believe he said something about arranging for the correct licences and that this would help secure the vessel and its load after the customs officer’s seizure.”

At the news Albrecht positively glowed with anticipation. Every merchant in London knew of Cromwell’s reputation as a trader and his skill at evading customs and the law in favour of his old lord, Cardinal Wolsey, while the debts affair and the grain crisis of autumn had also ensured that Cromwell stayed high in the city’s regard.

Despite the golden glow on the table, the Hanse’s bland business mask soon slipped back into place. “That, Ned is an honour. Ahh, how can I assist your meister in this?”

Ned conferred upon Albrecht his most practiced smile. “I have heard that there are many stages of the process that could be open to…to influence. Is that correct?”

Concern creased Albrecht’s brow just for an instant before he answered cautiously. “Ahh-mm, Ned that could be so in some of the smaller ports like Lyme Regis or Plymouth, but here in the city, well, tis not so simple.”

What a very interesting evasion. Ned held himself back. Master Albrecht had a few more paces to go yet.

“At the Inns of Court Albrecht, an apprentice hears of all manner of practices, such as useful gifts to men of influence and standing who, ‘ahem’, may be prevailed upon to assist a ‘friend’ acquire a vessel or cargo that is up to auction for a fraction of its true value.”

There was the hook laid out and baited with a golden lure, by a lad who apparently had been chosen by the cleverest man in England as his proxy. It had to be so tempting, a joint venture with Councillor Cromwell. Albrecht Hagen, the Hanse merchant of the Steelyard, considered the prospects and they glittered. A patron on the Privy Council was of inestimable value and gave a merchant undreamed of advantages. There was one snag. The price for patronage, as stated before, was the removal of an inconvenient Meg Black, but since the lad had so kindly offered… Ned’s daemon knew well the rest of the reasoning. He’d harped on it for ages.

“Since Albrecht, you’re obviously a man of some considerable experience and standing in the city, my lord believes that, as a friend, you could be prevailed upon to exercise your knowledge for a prospective partner?”

The light of cautious greed was definitely sparkling in the merchant’s eyes. Good, very good and another step further on. Ned had been very busy last night, tapping a few friends of his uncle for information about the reality behind impounding. It had proven quite revealing. For instance there was a certain coterie of merchants known to pull cony-catching tricks with innocent new investors, fleecing them of both the vessel and the cargo. Intriguingly Albrecht’s name had on occasion cropped up in association with this. It would be interesting to see how far along that path the conversation progressed.

“For say, a gift of ten percent of the true value, would you act as agent to secure this vessel and cargo?” That was it, the lure was tumbling in the water before the very curious fish.

Ned always had thought greed was the greatest temptation. With a great strain he kept the pleasant smile on his face, and like a practiced devil, moved on to the next level of damnation. Albrecht Hagan, the veteran of many fierce trade deals and partnerships paused, heavy brows drawn down and drummed his fingers idly on the table in a slow rhythm. To a witness it may have seemed he was struggling with his conscience. To Ned that battle had been fought and lost-the Hanse’s eyes never left the open box of gold. Then the Hanse gave his broadest smile ever and inclined his head. “I would be honoured to serve Councillor Cromwell in whatever capacity he so requires.”

Ned slapped the table with an open hand and then gave the merchant a friendly buffet, as if to a boon companion. “Excellent! A man of distinction can go far in Cromwell’s service. As a sign of his trust and as a bond, I’ve been instructed to give you the chest. Master Sadleyer, my lord’s secretary will draw up the contract this afternoon.”

The payment for treachery was so cheap, only four hundred angels. Albrecht stood up, took Ned’s proffered hand and shook it vigorously all the time grinning like a cat who had stumbled over a gallon of cream. Why shouldn’t he? In a few minutes Albrecht had shed the many problems of Meg Black, gained a new partner and patron, as well as being handsomely paid.

“I believe the basis of any sound business relationship is trust, wouldn’t you agree Albrecht?” The Hanse merchant put on his most patently honest face and nodded, but his gaze, still locked on the gold, lied.

Ned pointed out a select pile of paper left over from Meg Black’s sorting. “I’ve looked through the bills of lading here and found a few omissions. If you would be so kind as to verify them?”

There was the slightest hesitation, but the coins glinted so invitingly. As the learned said, greed was a perilous trap for a man’s soul. Albrecht gave in and his own daemon took the reins sure in its certainty of untold advantages.

“The smuggled texts, I’ve been told, are valued at one hundred and fifty pounds?”

Albrecht gave a short nod of agreement, cautious at revealing anything, though Ned could see a slight glint of speculation.

“I think for now we’ll write those off the list. They’ll disappear by morning-my master would prefer fewer distractions.”

Albrecht looked almost satisfied. Good. Ned wanted him to believe that, as the proxy of his master, Ned was ready to turn the blind eye and ignore inconvenient problems.

“Secondly, for the other contraband that was discovered by my men, I believe it to be say two thousand pounds value. Yes?” Ned turned towards a stack of objects next to the trestle table shrouded by a canvas sheet and pulled the cover spilling it on to the floor. The displayed result was a barrel of powder surrounded by a selection of the weaponry and topped by the pistol case. Ned picked up the case and put it on the table.

Albrecht’s face sagged and he tugged his beard in agitation, as if some thief had stolen his purse. Well Ned had, but only if he stepped into the second trap. “Meister Bedwell…ahh Ned…if I may be so bold, I must beg exception for this. I vill plead your master’s indulgence. This cargo is my own consignment!” That came out so grudgingly and he almost quivered with concern.

Ned feigned a look of shock and surprise at the revelation. “By Gods grace, is that so Albrecht? Well I suppose a waiver is possible.”

Ned paused as if considering a solution then smiled. “Can you can prove ownership?”

The Hanse gave a rueful smile and reluctantly gave a jerky single nod before dropping to his knees next to the deceased shipmaster’s bed. Albrecht then tapped a panel at its base, and the timber swung out to reveal a small compartment. The Hanse merchant got back up and handed Ned a new set of lading lists. At a quick review it certainly had all the discovered components, though he did notice that the number of barrels of powder on the list differed markedly to those in the hidey hole. Perhaps his surmise regarding the reason for Joachim’s death had been correct.

Albrecht continued to dissemble like a lawyer. Most people when caught like this would have howled like child with its hand caught in the comfit jar. Though to Ned’s practiced eye it didn’t take much to read the merchant’s thoughts. Profits were about to take a drastic dive. Only the consolation of patronage and gold kept him hopeful.

“It all seems in order Albrecht. I thank you for your honesty and I believe I can arrange an accommodation over that error.” Ned handed back the list. It was very informative-the value of the contraband far exceeded the honest cargo.

Albrecht, however, gave a tight wary smile that didn’t reach his eyes. Then Ned bent over and inking the quill visibly, scratched out the list of armaments contraband.

Albrecht looked puzzled at the action, then Ned signed the bill of lading and passed it across to the merchant. “See all solved. I’ve heard it’s the common fee of five percent on the profit of ‘merchandise’, so to be fair, my master will take it from the next shipment.”

Albrecht opened the bill, scanning it rapidly, and his eyes widened at Ned’s clever revaluing of the exemption. His daemon snickered at this. Even the most innocent apprentice lawyer at the Inns knew the skim on bribes was ten percent.

“Albrecht, my honoured master always said sharing a harvest’s bounty gains you friends, stealing the seed grain brings a crop of enemies.” Ned walked over and gave the merchant’s shoulders a friendly squeeze and buffet.

The Hanse gave out his best ‘well met’ hearty laugh and exchanged a firm clasp, though his glance kept on straying back to the open money box.

With one hand on the Hanse’s’ shoulder, Ned turned and called out. “Tam Bourke, inside if you please.”

The retainer must have been just outside the door for all it took was an instant before he was standing beside Ned. “Tam, could you carry this chest for our friend and arrange for an escort back to the Steelyards?”

The large figure of Gryne’s retainer gave respectful salute before following Ned’s instruction.

Albrecht’s jaw dropped in amazement. “You’re…you’re still giving me the gold?”

Ned gave his most winning smile. “Why of course. Its still fair value for the partnership and the vessel. My lord and master expects to make several times that paltry sum from this and our next venture.”

Albrecht went through a mystical transformation. He didn’t have to act out his amazement as he watched with open rapture, the closed chest being lifted by the retainer. “Edward Bedwell, you’re a true friend and gentleman!” The Hanse grabbed Ned’s hand once more, and pumped it for all he was worth before heading for the door.

“Ahh one moment Albrecht, I would like to beg a final indulgence of you?” The Hanse paused on the heels of Tam who was just about to open the door and turned around beaming.

“Anything, Meister Bedwell, I mean Ned, anything at all.” It was an eager reply from a very happy merchant, the fellow had saved his contraband and lost a Meg Black shaped encumbrance as well as gaining a chest of gold and the pledged support of a rising star at court. Life didn’t get any better.

Ned standing by the table had opened the pistols case and removed one of the pair. “I say Albrecht, these pistols, they’re not consigned to any one are they? It’s very fine work indeed, Augsburg from what I’ve been told.”

Albrecht’s eyelids flickered slightly at the request but he recovered instantly and gave another short bow. “Ned, it would honour me if you would accept them as a gift-the first fruits of our association.”

Ned inclined his head in receipt of the ‘gift’. Damn but Albrecht was good, though perhaps not as skilled at the cony-catching game as he thought. Ned made some play with the pistol as if with a new toy. Albrecht paused in his departure assuming the demeanour of an indulgent uncle at Yuletide.

Tam seemed to be having trouble with both the door and the chest, so he passed across the gold to its grateful new owner. Albrecht took a few steps back into the centre of the room to give Tam more space in which to unjam the door.

“Many thanks Albrecht. These are amazing devices of war, so light and well balanced. I’ve heard stories that at close range they can punch through armour and put a hole in a man the size of a fist.” Ned pulled the other one out of the box, while Albrecht continued with his best doting smile.

He kept on smiling right up until Ned swung both pistols towards him. “Oh Ned, have a care lad. Ahh, I believe you on their balance, they are truly elegant and deserving of a gentleman of standing such as yourself. Ahh could you pleaze point them elsewhere?” Albrecht, his hands full, took a step backwards away from the ominous barrels.

Ned smiled at the question, but it was not the pleasant, happy grin as of a young boy with a present. It was far more reminiscent of the toothy welcome of a shark regarding its dinner. The barrels continued their advance and pressed into Albrecht’s well padded brocade doublet.

The Hanse’s smile slipped in puzzlement and his English acquired more of the German drawl. “Pleazezir, it is an amuzing joke no. I must insist, zey may be dangerous!”

Ned twitched an eyebrow in response and pulled the left hand one away, directing it towards the vacant bunk. “Why Albrecht, don’t be so concerned. It is only a threat if the spring is wound and the pistol loaded.” Ned’s finger squeezed the trigger and set the wheel spinning. The room was convulsed by a load roar and a chunk of timber splintered from the bunk frame.

Choking smoke filled the room and the Hanse merchant fell back against the wall with a cry of fright, hugging the iron box to his chest. “MeinGott! Meister Bedwell!”

“Well, what do you know? It is loaded-how convenient!” The last part was a snarl as Ned drove the pistol muzzle into the merchant’s paunch.

Albrecht would have crawled out of his doublet to get away from the grinning fiend with the menacing weapon but he had nowhere to go. Dropping the money box may have helped, but then maybe not.

Ned half turned his head while keeping the merchant pinned and called out. “Tam!” The retainer gave up his faked struggle, dropped the wedge in the door and obligingly began to reload.

The Hanse in the meantime was shivering with shock and fright and licked his lips nervously. “Meister Ned, what iz the meaning of zith outrage?”

He had tried for masterful authority, but instead it squeaked in trembling falsetto. A suddenly dry throat can do that to a man. Albrecht could have tried appealing to the mercenary now pouring in the powder. However one glance in that direction and he gave this up as entirely futile. All that showed on Tam’s face was amused disdain.

Ned continued to thrust the barrel of the pistol into the stomach of his guest and resumed a normal tone of conversation. “Y’ know Albrecht, yesterday I asked myself, what lengths would I go to protect the lives of my friends? And as for the answer, well it shocked me! I’d have cut off Somersby’s ears and slit his nose without flinching, probably even gouged out an eyeball or two. I ask you, is that the act of a good Christian?”

Albrecht tried to stammer out a reply, but the second now-loaded pistol returned to Ned’s hand.

“It surprised me how easy it was. Once a man started the bloody work and mastered the struggle with temptation, the difficult part was stopping with just a little pain.” The second pistol dropped into place, pointing between the merchant’s eyes at maybe a foot’s distance.

“Now Somersby was only a minor inconvenience, nothing personal, a matter of business.” Ned took a deep breath and lined up the barrel and pulled the trigger. It set the wheel lock spinning. “However a traitor who sells out his dearest friends and connives at the death of his partner, now Albrecht, that’s personal!”

The pistol roared, and the planking immediately next to the merchant’s ear shattered, showering the Hanse merchant’s face with splinters and tearing off half one earlobe. Ned exchanged pistols with Tam and once more took aim.

Albrecht had dropped the cradled chest to the floor with a crash and slapped a hand over the flow of blood. His eyes were very wide, tracking the wavering tip of the primed pistol. His face was blanched white, highlighting the smatter of ragged red splinters. He was trying to speak but only a low stuttered moan came out.

“Nicely balanced, as I said.” Satisfied with his practice, Ned aimed and fired again. They were beautiful examples of the gunsmith’s craft and Augsburg had the highest reputation for quality in modern armaments. This pair would have been proofed at five paces to punch through Almain Rivet armour, and only the best quality springs were used, each double hardened and tempered, whatever that meant, though Rob had sounded impressed when he’d examined them. The only draw back was that sometimes the pan cover didn’t slide out of the way correctly or some burnt powder clogged the priming vent, and as in this case the pistol misfired. No matter-it still had the desired effect. Albrecht screamed and huddled closer to the wall.

Ned gave a curse that had Tam raise an eyebrow in surprise, though he still tapped him on the shoulder and passed him the next reloaded pistol. Ned had to pause to drag in a deep breathe. He mustn’t let rage get the better of him. It was just as well that last shot had misfired. A dead Albrecht was of no use to him. In response his daemon of darkness made a very nasty suggestion. Quickly Ned checked the priming, took a step closer to the terrified Hanse trader and shoved the barrel into the fellow’s cod piece

“So Albrecht you’ve seen how well these beauties fire. Impressive isn’t it? Answer my questions truthfully and you save your manhood, lie and you’ll be pissing without a pizzle!”

“That’s if’n he lives. Saw a Frenchie once lost ‘is stones and pizzle ta a harquebus ball. Took a week fo’ ‘imta die. Black rot got ’im. Screamed he did ever’ day.” That cheery comment came from a grinning Tam who was happily recharging the second pistol, though he did pause for a second to give his own codpiece a friendly pat.

Well, thought Ned, grimly amused, Captaine Gryne’s men really were a fount of worldly knowledge. However the import of the mercenary’s tale got through the wall of shock and fear, and made it worse. Albrecht was sobbing and whimpering for mercy. “A few simple questions, Albrecht, my partner. The powder and weaponry-who’d you get them off?”

“Nein, nein… I can’t. Zey’llave me unze Tower…an hung before the week’z out!” That came out as series of panting gasps. Albrecht was having trouble balancing his priorities, one hand clapped over his shredded ear while the other tried to push his body away from the probing muzzle.

For Ned the initial response was intriguing. This was the second time he had heard the threat of the Tower used to keep contraband traders in line. That hinted at someone with high court connections. Well only one way to find out.

Ned squeezed the trigger. The pistol kicked back in his hand with a satisfying jerk. Albrecht gave the highest pitched screech that was possible, and forgetting his ear, grabbed his smoking cod piece with both hands. Ned had tilted the pistol at the last instant while staring into the merchant’s eye. The ball punched into the timber planking a bare fraction of an inch from the base of the codpiece, but the flash of discharged burning powder poured over the padded apparel setting parts of it alight. The speeding incandescent grains should leave quite an impression on sensitive organs

Tam Bourke winced in sympathy as he handed Ned the next reloaded weapon.

“That may be so, but only if you survive this morning. Talk!” For further emphasis Ned prodded the blackened cloth and once more stared the Hanse down.

Something in his eye broke the last reserve of the whimpering man and he screamed out. “Blackford!It waz Blackford. He sold me ze weapons!”

That was treason-got him! So many irregularities with the King’s stores seemed to track back to his office, including the missing Ben Robinson. “What about the powder, Albrecht?”

“That was Joachim’s share. MeinGott, I zwear upon my soul! He said a couple of schurke men, along ze river had the trade sewn up! Pleaze, it wasn’t me! I…ahh, meinGott, meinGott!”

That could have been the truth. Albrecht hadn’t panicked about the fire and that would have been expected if he knew about the twenty odd barrels and they were much better hidden than the weapons.

“What about Joachim, your friend?” With this question he gave Albrecht a particularly savage prod.

“I don’t know who killed him, meinGott. Pleaze! Maybe der ones from der docks zey were to deliver der powder! Ask them!” Possibly one more fragment of truth, according to Meg the death of Joachim and Pieter had been as much a shock to Albrecht as her.

“What of the impounding?”

The Hanse started to cry in sobbing gasps. Great tears dribbled down into his grey salted beard. “I had no choice. Zey forced me to it! MeinGottforgive me!”

The merchant was too distraught from pain and guilt to notice the steel edge to Ned’s gaze or the tension of his hand. Tam wasn’t. He knocked Ned’s arm as he squeezed the trigger, so that instead of blowing off Albrecht’s nearest and dearest, the ball ploughed through the meat of his outer thigh before lodging in the ship’s timbers.

“You miserable, befouling, villainous, little rat! Even the Moors wouldn’t stoop to such treachery. Meg held you as close as family and you repay that love and regard with black hearted deceit!” Ned pointed the pistol again and pulled the trigger. The wheel spun and sparked, and Albrecht screamed fit to wake the dead, but nothing else happened. The pistol had been discharged, and his in rage Ned had forgotten.

Tam gently levered the spent weapon from his hand. “Nay lad, don’t do it”

“What! Why not?”

“Well fo’ one, he ain’t answered yet.”

That rational response from Tam grounded Ned, and brought him back to the needs of the hour. He lent forward, one hand planted each side of the Hanse merchants head, and in voice cold and chilling hissed his question. “Who wanted this Albrecht?”

If the merchant had been able, he’d have clawed his way through the deck to get away. His shoulders burrowed into the unyielding timber. “It vaz Belsom! For der Lord Chancellor! It vaz that or der Lollard tower like Monmouth! PleazeMiesterBedvell, in Gottes name I’m nicht strong like them. I vaz afraid!”

Ned nodded as his teeth ground together. Yes, fear explained many desperate and cowardly acts. “Why Meg Black?”

“They vantedzum’one tied to die Lady!”

Ah yes, the Boleyn connection. Ned thought that might be part of it. The battles in the Privy Council and the annulment dispute, he should have seen the links earlier. “And what were you to get out of it?”

The well seemed to run dry. The Hanse clenched his trembling lips and looked away. A merciful man would have been content, but Ned wanted to know Albrecht’s thirty pieces of silver. Anyway mercy had left a long time ago. “Both pistols please Tam.”

At this suggestion the flow renewed in abundance. “Der Ruyter! Belsom and Welkin promised me der Ruyter and der Steelyards would be left alone!”

How typical for a merchant. Slighted love or revenge at least aimed towards noble sentiments, but no, all this was just for a bit more gold. He wondered what sort of guarantees Albrecht had accepted, if any. The juiciest part was the involvement of his two most favourite royal officials and working together! That was worthwhile news. But as for the powder, that was another matter.

“Why the weapons?”

“Zey forced me to go partners in ze cargo, said it vas part of ze arrangement! I had nien choice!”

That may be so, but why hide the weapons so poorly? “When?”

“Der Ruyter vaz to be taken at Limehouse when it sailed!”

That was a convenient site at one of the customs houses, and close to the city. Why all this trickery was another question. Ned dismissed that speculation-it was irrelevant. In the meantime, there were other tasks. “Albrecht, my friend, I must thank you for your assistance. I fear that our pleasant talk is concluded. However Tam here will continue to offer you the ship’s hospitality.”

Ned watched dispassionately as the weeping German was gagged, bound, shrouded in the sheet of canvas and then dragged off to some noisome corner of the hold. At the conclusion of this affair it would best for Albrecht’s health if he took a long sea journey, with a couple of boon companions to look to his needs. Ned’s daemon came up with a tempting suggestion. Hmm, perhaps Gruesome Roger and Tam felt like a change for a while.

***

Chapter 23. Oranges o’ Oranges! To Milford Lane, Morning, 9th June

Ned was sitting on the chair in the Shipmaster’s cabin, hands clasped tightly as his arms leant on the trestle table, his sight fixed in a locked stare at the specks of dust that swirled in a shaft of warm summer light. A priest may have said he was praying for guidance, while a philosopher would have stated he was seeking understanding by observing a facet of God’s infinite creation, but one of Gryne’s mercenaries standing guard on the deck, would reckon the lad was bored to distraction. The interesting thing about such reflections was that they were all correct, while at the same time being completely wrong.

The Terce bells had sounded not long ago and Ned was a drift upon the sea of conflict. He may have looked calm and reposed, but that was a matter of stubborn will. He’d prefer to smash all the furniture in the room and scream his frustration. Since the interview with Albrecht, he was no longer floundering around. chasing vague shadows that tantalisingly hinted at both promise and threat. Now he knew that the cats-paw, Belsom, was mired in this conspiracy to entrap Meg Black, right up to the tip of his gaudily plumed helm, while the Master of the King’s Ordinance, Blackford, had hit upon yet another clever scheme to enrich himself at his Majesty’s expense. Exactly who had slain the shipmaster and his nephew was still a mystery, but Ned was sure it was tangled up with Belsom’s plans, though whether it was a prearranged part of the plot looked unlikely. So far all of them were running to catch up with the flow of events.

Right now Ned really wanted to deal with those two knights in the manner which they deserved. To his pent up frustration he knew he couldn’t. Due to their positions they were untouchable unless Ned could prevail upon his lord, Thomas Cromwell, or the Duke of Norfolk. In short, he’d a better chance of marrying the Queen of the Faeries. For one thing, his good lord seemed to be playing some double game on the Privy Council, and as for Norfolk, the price of his support was very clear. Find and deliver Don Juan Sebastian, though whether the de facto head of the Privy Council would live up to his side of any bargain was a drunkard’s chance.

So now Ned was in the ridiculous position of having just enough of the knowledge to solve two of his problems but none of the authority to do so. Possibly he could gain that if he sorted out the final two tasks he’d been charged with. So Ned sat there wrestling with the torments of decision, and knowing that once he got up and walked out of the room, whatever pattern he had decided to follow, would be locked in place for good or ill. The longer he sat, the longer he put off the inevitable, and somehow it was strangely soothing to be, for a time, adrift.

A loud rap on the door put flight to his distractions. Ned pulled himself out of his lassitude. Damn, it was almost pleasant in a mind dulling way. One of Emma’s diminutive messengers had arrived, a small, brown haired girl in a dirty dress, clutching a scrap of parchment. Ned gave her a penny and read the missive. His efforts at evasion were at an end. The Oranges had begun to move.

Despite his prevarication, he’d actually prepared for this. He grabbed Ouze and a couple of Gryne’s lads, and leapt straight into a wherry that had been retained since dawn at a fairly stiff price. So it transpired that Rob Black was left in command of the vessel. Ned had a moment’s apprehension, but commonsense reminded him that any man who could manage a furnace gang should have no troubles with this. Anyway he had the final ‘modifications’ to supervise.

Ned took a moment to straighten his doublet and adopt a more dignified pose as he entered the common room of the Red Boar tavern. Once ashore at Milford Lane, Emma’s messenger had lead them on a weaving route through the alleys that emptied onto the main road of Temple Bar. For someone with such short legs, the little lass certainly moved fast and soon had them all gasping for breath as the tavern came in sight. So far no one had tried to kill him today, so it was an improvement.

Once inside, he found Emma was seated at a large table by the fireplace holding court. Ned suspected there must be some sort of secret fraternity of Innkeepers, that or Milliken Tover the taverner, was yet another relation to the widening pool of Black kin. It had to be some arcane reason that the Orange Watch had been allowed to usurp the place, for none of what could be termed the usual clientele were visible as he walked in. His daemon suggested a disturbing answer. Perhaps they too had been recruited. Unfortunately part of his surmise had been correct. It was a very diverse collection gathered in the tavern, from children in worn and dirty clothes to men who held the dubious appellation of ‘common beggars’, not Tover’s usual kind of customers at all. Ned blanched at the mounting cost of the Orange minions while his daemon made a more pertinent remark-the Red Boar was usually Adeline’s favoured abode. Oh by the saints, he hoped that his ‘friend’ had sensed the coming storm and sort other refuge. The thought of Adeline and Meg Black engaging in idle conversation sent chills well and truly up his spine.

Pushing past the motley crew and his other concerns, Ned took a proffered seat next to Emma and accepted a large leather tankard of ale that magically appeared. Whatever the leverage the girls had used, at least he was now accorded some respect and a very good ale. Perhaps the familiar tang of Bee Skep double? Hmm, just how many taverns did Emma supply?

“Any news?” he asked after a decent draught.

Emma gave a quirky smile and airily waved a hand. “Margaret sent word she captured another two baskets to add to the collection.”

Ned looked over at the row of trophies ranged along the wall. It was most impressive. No wonder Emma had seemed to preen. At a quick count, with Meg’s latest that took the total to twenty. “Have any got through?”

Emma shook her head and hauled one of the baskets onto the table. “No, not one, or any messengers. I thought I’d wait until you got here. Meg said you’d turn up sometime soon. Care to open some oranges on someone else’s table?”

Ned looked at the proffered basket and the wickedly smiling face of Emma. Yes, there was no doubt she was a cousin to Meg Black. He politely waved off the task to the assembly of children. This was his next to last decent doublet and shirt. The prospect of ruining them to satisfy a sense of mischief didn’t appeal.

As expected, the carnage was devastating. Most of the room was awash with the spicy aroma of dismembered oranges, with the pulpy remains strewn across the tables. The children fell onto their quarry and assigned task with an enthusiasm and gusto that was truly a marvel to behold. Ned had gathered up the fruits of their labours as carefully as he could, but despite his best efforts, his dark blue doublet still got splattered. Damn, more cleaning expenses! As anticipated, twenty more waxed cylinders emerged from the carcases. Ned actually had the assistance of Emma for breaking them open, which he had to admit made the process slightly less messy and considerably faster.

He unrolled the pieces of parchment and compared them. All still contained the same message as yesterday’s cylinder, bidding the recipients to mayhem and affray. While the hand of the script varied, in each it was the same arrangement of highlighted letters.

Emma peered at the results of their work. “Anything new?”

Ned frowned in concentration. He wished there was, almost desperately. Now he’d arrived, the situation seemed so well organised. It appeared a foolish act to have raced over so precipitously. “No, they’re the same as the first message. I don’t suppose you know where these were going?”

“I was told that we had to stop the oranges. Now Red Ned Bedwell, are you saying that you may have been wrong?”

Ned eyed the mistress of the Bee Skep warily. She had definitely spent too much time with her cousin, unless sly insinuating questioning was a family trait. “No, no. Still, wouldn’t it have been handy to find out where they were heading?”

That was a stiffer response than he had intended, not that it made any impression on a grinning Emma. Somehow he gained the impression that these girls had already worked out the flaws in his plan. It was true that all the oranges must be stopped from reaching their appointed recipients. But knowledge of fellow ‘Orange’ conspirators might have aided their position with Norfolk or Cromwell.

The arrival of another diminutive messenger halted further discussion. The flow of oranges had stopped. According to Meg’s scribbled note, the last two servants had tried a brief sortie towards Temple Bar, then at the first sight of trouble they’d run back to the Bishop of Bath’s Inn. Good news, one route had been dammed. Now Ned had to sort through the second problem. Sooner or later the Stafford women would have twigged to the loss of the oranges, and the assaulted servants. So what would they do? After the first ten or so seized baskets, they may have had an apprehension that the King’s men had tripped over their plots. But the use of the children, beggars and the non appearance of Royal officials armed with warrants and soldiers would have convinced them that it was the mischievous actions of a rival faction.

So what now? If not servants, what next? They must have some degree of influence amongst the powers of the city, otherwise the friars, wouldn’t have had such an easy time. Ned tried to put himself in their position. If he were organising this, what would he do? Surely he could out think a couple of women aided only by a handful of mad eyed friars and a Spanish popinjay?

Ned grappled with the mechanical operations of plot and treachery. They had Queen Katherine’s support and patronage, so that must be worth something, if only for the gold Her Royal Highness could amply provide. Gold was always a useful adjunct to treachery and the lifeblood of any plot, but the sinews of the beast needed men and more than the retainers of their supporters. They were just the loud clamour to add weight to any demands. More importantly for any success, it required the armed presence and authority of a recognised official, a man who could command and enforce obedience in a time of tumult. In fact a man, who could instil compliance from the frightened city and a distracted Parliament, and most importantly, one who had access to and standing with the King’s Majesty.

That list was pretty small. Norfolk of course headed it, but in this instance it was inconceivable that he would be stupid enough to ally himself with his estranged wife, so he was struck off. Charles Brandon, the Earl of Suffolk was next. He had a Tudor sister as his wife and both of them loathed Anne Boleyn enough to help a plot along. Suffolk could easily claim sufficient backing and authority for the act. However it was commonly known that his wife, Mary Tudor, was known to resent Queen Katherine slightly more than her brother’s current mistress.

So to Ned only one final name was left on the list, a man of ambition, talents, connections and totally devoid of scruples, in fact a man who had used the previous disturbance of the Evil May Day riots to enhance his own reputation. A royal official who already had the city in a panic over his raids and whose servants were panting after Ned and his friends. Sir Thomas More, the Lord Chancellor.

As the outline of the plot formed into a giant shape in his thoughts, his daemon took one look and hid, terrified of the apparition. Ned himself would have trembled if he hadn’t been struck dumb with the horror of the plan. Parts and details may have been missing. However the shadow of the beast was enough. He had a fair idea as to the purpose and movement of the terror. Now all he had to do was find a way to halt it. Though how, caught as he was between terror and anger? The looming beast was a-snuffling around and the wrong move would bring it roaring down upon them all.

When the first messages arrived of the approach of a troop of armed men crossing Temple Bar and heading for the Bishop of Bath’s Inn, Ned grimly gave the order for withdrawal. Emma may have been inclined to argue the decision but one look at what Ned was engaged in stilled any comment. He had pulled out his brace of pistols and was checking them over on the table. If this was just a rescue mission for the Oranges, then they were still able to act. If, however, it was with a warrant for arrest, he wasn’t going to be caught unprepared.

Messages continued to flow in as the armed party paced closer to the Stafford abode. Those pleas for help became more urgent and closer together as the distance lessened. Still Ned continued to withhold aid, until the last messenger burst in the door panting from the sprint.

“What’s going on? I call for help and nothing happens!” Then an irate Meg Black caught sight of Ned lounging at a table by the fireplace and her fiery passion transformed from mild anger to fury. “Well damn you for a cowardly measle, Ned Bedwell. I’d never thought you so craven as to deny a call for assistance! I suppose I should expect no less from a liar and a cozener!”

The sheer disdain of her insult almost had him flinching in reaction. Instead he made an effort at nonchalance-after all there was an audience present. Ned dropped his feet from the table and sat up straighter. He noted with some annoyance that Emma was attentively watching the exchange with a quietly superior smile. Damn these insufferable Black women. “We cannot contend with them so I gave the command to hold off.”

Well at least his reactions were improving. He dodged the hurled tankard with an inch to spare. It was a pity that the second one collided with his shoulder, drenching his doublet. He really had tried to be reasonable. None could fault his restrain. However at the realisation that his last good dress doublet was soaked and probably ruined in the service of an ungrateful Mistress Black, Ned jumped to his feet with a roar. “Well damn yourself, Meg Black, for a conceited fool!”

He gestured wildly towards the street and the increasing number of faces craning around the door, eager to take in the entertainment. “You want blood on the streets? Go and stop them yourself, but don’t blame me when they haul you off to the Tower!”

To no one’s surprise, his call for restraint was met by a chorus of disdain. Londoners would back anything, even a sheep in a cassock if it meant they could watch a fight. Worse, Meg took this shallow crowd as a true measure of support for her righteous stance. That wasn’t good. It may start off as a bit of street theatre, but the mood of the city was too fragile for it not to surge into a full blooded riot, and as far as Ned could see, that would be a perfect cover for whatever mayhem the Stafford’s had planned.

Enough was enough. Patience was a distant memory and it hadn’t been the best of days. This argument was getting them nowhere and he could see more than enough eager ears ready to report any interesting gossip. He picked up one of the pistols and fired it into the lintel above the door.

The sudden roar accompanied by the distinctive gout of flame and smoke had a most salutatory effect. For one thing, it halted Mistress Black’s exhortation for riot in mid flow, and secondly, the crowd of eager supporters evaporated before the sulphurous smoke had cleared, leaving Meg very much alone, covered in a spatter of dust and broken splinters.

Ned put the discharged weapon back on the table and sat down, beckoning over one of the tavern’s pot boys. “Mistress Black, would you give us the honour of your company for a firkin of sack?”

It was not really an invitation especially after the roar of the pistol. Mistress Black brushed off some of the dust and fragments from her shoulders, and appeared to choke back her rancour, before stalking into the common room of the tavern, a figure of suppressed rage expressed with every step. All eyes in the room closely observed her approach anticipating an explosion, especially Tover the taverner who was busy moving tankards and cups out of her path. With stiff dignity she accepted the proffered beaker of wine and took a careful sip, all with her baleful gaze locked on Ned. Another time he would have been very worried. Now matters had passed well beyond the fear of Meg Black’s approbation. Anyway he was tired of dealing with the unbalanced humours of women. They were flighty and unpredictable. What did worry him during the whole performance was Emma’s amused smile. Whatever the source she kept it close and secret.

Ned inclined his head closer and spoke in a soft and reasonable tone. “My apologies for the distress, Mistress Black.I but sort to keep our business private.”

That received the slightest nod of acknowledgement, but the red light of anger still burned in those blue grey eyes. If there had been a mirror, his eyes might display the same intensity of feeling. He didn’t feel the least remorse in showering her in plaster chips and lath. Now a chamber pot that would have been even more satisfying! Ned was quietly satisfied. His shock tactic had worked and even better, Gruesome Roger was elsewhere. As his daemon suggested, ‘Hawks’ might have taken the use of the pistol very poorly.

“That party of retainers would be More’s men. I think they have a part in this affair with the Queen’s Oranges. However I recently learned that the Lord Chancellor has picked you and the vessel out as his special choice of quarry.”

The signs of Meg’s anger had diminished just a smidgen. Just maybe there was a hint of curiosity there. Time for the adroit use of flattery. “Your work with the Orange Watch has been amazing. You’ve forced them to delay their preparations for over half a day and pushed them to reveal one of their hidden allies. Now they have to march around in public to each of their co-conspirators and deliver the instruction-that will take time.”

As far as Ned was concerned, that was even better than stopping the flow of the oranges completely. At each visit the subverted noble would have to be a fool not to realise he was now openly marked. Treachery and plotting in the concealing shadows of anonymity were one thing. In the full glare of countless gossips, spies and retainers, the traditional rewards of treason gained a new measure of respect.

To Margaret Black, that sensible course of action seemed to be beyond her realms of common sense. She put down her wine and stood up. “No, Ned Bedwell, you’re wrong. I’ll not let them traipse all over my city unhindered!”

With that firm declaration, she walked towards the door. Ned just sat there in angry shock. Damn, she’d done it again, ignored reason and his rightful commands. If Meg Black had been a soldier, he would have been within the Usages of War to shoot her. As tempting as that may have been, he resisted. His angel applauded the restraint.

Instead he slammed the empty beaker onto the table, leaving a spreading spray of shards and jumped to his feet. Well he wasn’t bereft of sense and duty. Ned waved Ouze over. “Go and watch over that headstrong shrew. If it looks like she’s going to get into trouble, just drag her back to the ship, preferably unconscious!”

His retainer appeared to have trouble with his face. The muscles were twitching all over and Ned’s anger darkened as Ouze left with the distinctive sounds of poorly suppressed snorts.

“What?!” Ned had spun around to catch the purveyor of a chuckle, to find Emma sitting there still with that smugly knowing smile on her face.

“I’ve heard honey works better than vinegar, Ned.”

It took a few moments thought for her meaning to sink in. He was inclined to frown with superiority and give a biting retort. He didn’t. Instead he gave a low bow and took his leave muttering loudly to the effect that a bear trap would be more useful. It was amazing what forbearance a man could display when he wanted to keep drinking excellent ale and eating venison pies.

***

Chapter 24. Priests, Punks and Passages, To Petty Wales, Morning, 9th June

Ned stood under the projecting eave of a bakery, munching a fresh loaf and watching the band of armed men trying to march to the Bishops of Bath’s Inn. It was a progress measured in inches. Their passage to the head of Milford Lane was contested by jeering children and conveniently stalled wagons, along with hundreds of the surrounding parish’s idling loungers drawn by the rumour of entertainment. As promised Meg Black had been busy. Belsom’s sergeant at arms from the previous night led the marchers in their truncated journey. The poor fellow had the resigned look of any soldier given a ridiculous duty, as he directed his men to assist in moving a mired cart loaded down with barrels of fish. To Ned all that was required to make this the perfect scene of a players comedy was the scarlet plumes and half armour of Sir Belsom. However their glorious leader was strangely absent from his chance of martial glory.

The view was terribly amusing, men in half armour and livery struggling to pull a wagon from the mud to the colourful imprecations of the carter and the counter productive suggestions of their audience. He’d seen enough. Dusting his hands, Ned strode off. He had graver affairs to deal with. The distraction of Meg Black’s foolishness must have been the reason why he ran full tilt into the friar. Both of them came to a shuddering halt, and Ned’s sword became entangled in the priest’s grimy habit.

“Get off me, you miserable piece of carrion!” Ned lashed out with the back of an open hand and pushed the fellow into the muddy ditch that carried the street’s filth. He’d a difficult time with priests and plots, and now this stumbling oaf almost tripped him up into the crud of the road. The friar must have been young, for he recovered quickly and nimbly skipped over the reeking ditch and turned towards Ned, almost as if he was about to return the compliment with one of his own.

Instead he bowed in supplication and spoke in a trembling voice. “Oh forgivez me greet Lord, my humblest apologiez.”

Ned snarled a reply and strode on. It may have been five paces or so before the jangling bells of his memory pushed past his anger and affront. There was something wrong with what had just happened. It was difficult to sort out the jarring irregularity, and then in mid stride it came to him. That friar fair reeked of oranges! The spicy tang was all over his habit. For only a handful or so of men in London could that be possible, and one of them was that Spanish upstart, Don Juan Sebastian.

Ned grabbed his escort, ducked into a nearby lane and peered back towards the stifled progress. He could see the supposed friar hovering at one edge, closely watching the efforts to clear the road. Yes, it must be him! That stance shouted of poorly shrouded arrogance. Ned choked back the impulse to sprint after the Spanish swine and challenge him there and then. It wasn’t easy-his wounded honour and pride clamoured for retribution. Somehow the pain of his clenched grip on the sword hilt pulled him back towards the shores of reason. No, this was his warrant to escape More’s attention, no matter that Meg ungrateful Black didn’t deserve such loyalty!

So what was he to do? It seemed that Don Juan Sebastian hadn’t recognised Ned. Well he did look somewhat better dressed than the last occasion in the woods by Grafton Regis. Otherwise the Spaniard would have bolted out of sight. Ned frowned. Maybe the foreigner had just seen another one of the despised English strutting past. He couldn’t challenge Don Juan Sebastian-Skelton had been very emphatic regarding that. The northerner wanted the Spaniard in his hands. A kidnapping wasn’t going to work either. He didn’t have enough retainers. As for cony catching ploys, they were unlikely to work. Don Juan Sebastian had been in London too long to fall for the usual tricks, so that left trailing.

Ned pulled his remaining retainer close and gave him a few instructions then sent him off to Emma. He really had to hope for the best. Will the Butcher was wonderfully intimidating and he had the useful knack of looking like he was measuring one up for jointing and boning. But when it came to more complex matters Ned had to admit Emma’s rag tag of children left most of Gryne’s men plodding well behind. So now he had to rely on the Bee Skep’s owner and hope that her quirky sense of amusement encompassed his plea. The request seemed so humiliating after his abrupt departure. Ned reminded himself that he was, after all, a gentleman, thus honour and gentility were his watchwords.

So Ned took up a more useful position for observing the actions of his prey, covered by a screen of stalls. It had a good view of the supposed friar. Now with a closer and longer look, it was apparent that the Spaniard, although superficially a good imitation, succumbed to many of his embedded affectations. For one thing his left hand frequently sought the hilt of an absent sword, while his stance spoke more of years of accustomed arrogant disdain much more than was natural in any friar. Don Juan Sebastian should have spent more time watching the players at their performances in the tavern courtyards. They could have taught him a thing or two about appearance.

It seemed that Ned wasn’t the only one to recognise the disguised friar. Another pair of fellows walked up and greeting him, though he seemed somewhat less than pleased to see them. They fell into discussion which very quickly descended into an acrimonious dispute. Ned was intrigued. Neither of the newcomers was acting in a subservient manner towards the Spaniard, while Don Juan Sebastian was adopting those same haughty gestures Ned remembered so well. His daemon provided one credible interpretation of the scene. Don Juan Sebastian felt those he was engaging with were little better than sheep humping peasants.

Ned wished he could get closer. The distance was too great to hear them over the hubbub of the street and Don Juan Sebastian’s ‘friends’ had their caps pulled down, shrouding their features. Then Ned noticed an impromptu street game starting up next to the Spaniard and one of the children was Emma’s diminutive messenger. Good, so his plea had succeeded.

After some minutes of animated discussion the meeting ended and Don Juan Sebastian strode off, clearly upset. As expected, the Spaniard didn’t notice the children’s game that shifted in his wake tagging along. In the meantime the two newcomers pointed towards the continuing struggles of the armed band and engaged in some sort of exchange. Whatever it was, they seemed happy enough and headed off towards Fleete Street. Well Ned had little choice. Of the two, the Spaniard was the most important, but he was already marked. These two had displayed sufficient knowledge of the plot to engage Don Juan Sebastian in argument and enough standing to send him away in a huff. Ned was torn as to duty or desire. Currently he lacked an escort and revenge beckoned alluringly. However reason warned him that despite Skelton and a healthy desire for retribution, right now the damned Spaniard came second. So reluctantly Ned set off, trailing after his latest prey, the two newest players in the plot.

That reluctant task soon turned into a very interesting journey across the city. The pair weren’t that hard to keep in view. Though they had the common dress of well off artisans, their caps were ringed with a gaudy red velvet trim and one of them had decided on an extra piece of show and attached a couple of iridescent feathers from a peacock. There was a tingling certainty that he’d seen one of them before, but his memory slid away from any useful connection. Their trail, once across the bridge at Fleete Ditch proceeded uphill to the gate then plunged south towards the river by Blackfriars. From there, starting with Puddle Wharf, the pair visited a number of riverside merchant’s yards. Each call lasted no more than a few minutes. Ned may have been overly suspicious but after each call, the taller of the two seemed to gain paunch in his doublet. The most interesting stop was at Albrecht’s haunt, the Steelyard. The taller one with the feathers stomped out, clearly unhappy. That gained Ned’s undivided interest. Silently Ned cursed in mounting frustration. If only he’d kept his escort! Damn Meg Black and her wilful ways. A snatch would have been simple, but no, his temporary livery men had been sent off to protect Mistress Black, again! Cursing himself for a soft hearted fool, Ned continued his stalking along the riverside.

As he could have predicted, the pair halted by Smart’s Wharf and Peacock Feathers ducked into the Customs House. Ned was very tempted to sprint for the vessel, if it wasn’t for the chance of scaring off his prey. There was still an incessant demand from his daemon to grab Peacock Feather and his friend, then squeeze some truth out of them. They knew Don Juan Sebastian and maybe Albrecht and possibly about the Ruyter. By all the saints if he had a few men and a Rack or the Boot, he would have done it already and damn the consequences! Ned pressed himself against the wall and pulled his cap down, grinding his teeth in anger. He couldn’t do a thing around this part of the city-he was too well known by spies and pursuivants.

He heard booming laughter as Peacock feather rejoined his friend and they continued their passage along the river. Ned had to skulk at a further distance and frequently ducked behind stalls and carts for cover as they strolled along and called in at Morris Key and Galley Key. Once more Peacock feather was the one who entered, while his short companion made a pretence at keeping watch, while actually eyeing off the passing punks. The girls were thicker than fleas down here. You’d think it was the Liberties. Still they made a fine parade with pulled down bodices and scarlet ribbons. The short one was particularly impressed with a statuesque girl with long blonde flowing tresses and from what Ned could glimpse from his cover, a cleavage a man would die for.

The shorter one was pressing for an assignation, that or bargaining for a lower price. His efforts met with a teasing response from the blonde punk. From Ned’s view, this was no chance meeting, more the expected banter of a regular patron. This continued with much pleading from the shorter artisan, even after Peacock feather returned. There may have been an exchange of coin from the clasp of hands, but finally the two men pulled away, though the short one kept turning back and blowing kisses. Ned toyed with the thought of continuing his pursuit, but a more provocative idea surfaced.

With hand jauntily resting on his hilt, Ned strutted along the riverside into the circling patrol of the punks. Not surprisingly he received many compliments and suggestions on how he could more productively spend his afternoon. With a kind smile he waved them off until he came to the blonde. Up close he could plainly see why the short one was so keen. Her straw blonde tresses cascaded down to her shapely waist, and then you had the so admired cleavage, a pair of orbs, creamy white skin uplifted by the tight bodice.

On closer acquaintance Ned found his breath suddenly very constricted as he gave short bow and a flutter of his cap. “Mistress, I would beg for your indulgence.”

Damn, that came out more like a nervous squeak than the casual arrogance he’d wanted. Ned stretched back up and found himself regarded by the lightest blue eyes he’d ever seen, framed by eyebrows so pale they were almost translucent. By the saints, his daemon whistled with appreciation, the punk was enough to give a man a serious and permanent cramp of the cods.

“What would y’ want lord? Thou’ I’ll nay do the kind of feats they ‘ave at that cesspool the Biddle, nor will I do’s it against the wall. I’s a proper lass an’ expects proper respect.”

That was the second time in recent memory the reputation of the Biddle had been brought up as a stew of known depravity. It said something that even the common punks refused to have any truck with it or it’s reputed practices. Ned was almost intrigued enough to visit, just for curiosity sake of course. Well, almost… “No mistress. I but seek the pleasure of your company to worship at your feet, a respectful devotee of the beautiful goddess, Aphrodite.”

That induced a warily pleasant smile and a light giggle. “Are y’ one o’ ‘em poets o’ the court. I’d a gentleman like that afore. ‘e was a strange fish, but ‘e did pay well. Can y’ m’ lord?”

Ned dug into his lightened purse and pulled out two twinkling golden angels. “These as a token of my good will and humble respect. Four more if you return with me to my vessel.”

This didn’t produce the result that Ned was expecting at all. Her long fingers flew to her throat and the blonde punk took a step back, fear clearly written upon her face. Noticing her distress the other punks closed in protectively. A couple pulled out hidden blades and faced him.

“Behind me Lizzie!”

“Watch ‘im girls!”

“Y’ll nay sell our Lizzie to the Blackamores and Heathen Turks! Y’ miserable pizzle worm!”

What was going on? Ned was for a moment puzzled until one of the shouted threats percolated through his confusion. Turks and Blackamores? Oh no, surely not, that was just market gossip! Every one heard the rumours around Southwark, that some black hearted fiends were snatching girls from the riverside and, according to street rumour, were selling them to the Turks and Musselmen of Africa. But till now he’d dismissed it, as well, just idle tavern tales, the sort meant to elicit a thrill of fear and a warning to girls of good family to stay away from their wilder kin who frequented the riverside ale houses.

Rumour it may have been to him, but here on the river they clearly believed it. If that was so then he needed to pacify the fierce crew err his quarry fled. He lifted his hands clear of any weapon placatingly. “Sweet ladies, I assure you I’ve no such evil intentions.”

“How can y’ prove it?”

Well that was a good question. How did you prove your honesty in a corrupted world? “I give my name’s bond that any who accompany me will come to no harm, and furthermore will receive generous compensation, leaving when they so choose. I, Red Ned Bedwell, do swear this on my hope of salvation and in the name of all the blessed saints.”

That seemed to calm the gaggle down a mite. One of the skirted crew stepped forward and gave him a glaring inspection. “e’s the look o’ Bethany’s swain. She said ‘e had a sweet tongue in ‘im and was as full o’ courtesies as a lord.”

“You know Bethany of the Cardinal’s Cap? How goes she?” Ned was surprised. He’d thought that the girls of Southwark rarely mixed with their rivals across the river. Anyway it had been many months since he had sighed over the soft skin and sweet laugh of Bethany.

“She’s a cousin.” This was the belligerent girl who stood protectively in front and had a very sharp blade held casually in her right hand. Now that he had a closer look, the girl was the same one that trading insults with the friar at Petty Wales the other day. “Found herself an old merchant who’s pledged fo’ marriage if’n she’ll be his alone.”

Ned smiled and nodded. He’d always hoped the best for Bethany. She had a real heart inside that ample bosom, unlike a lot of punks and whores who’d gained a more bitter view of the weakness of men. Now there would be a lucky man who’d die with a contented smile and after she’d be a much sought after widow.

“Give her my regards when next you see her. Till then I offer the hospitality of the Ruyter for the afternoon to any who wish to accompany Lizzie.” Well if he couldn’t get her alone, in company would have to do. His daemon naturally agreed.

Bethany’s dagger-wielding cousin spoke up. It would seem that she was the leader as such. “It be fine fo’ some who don’t ‘ave t’ work, but ‘ows we goin t’ earn our bread?”

Not just the leader, also their trading factor. Ned considered his shrinking purse. Oh well, the devil drove a hard bargain, they said. “Two shillings a piece plus food and drink as well as the chance for any of the men under my command at a fair price of your choosing.”

That had them in a huddle as his terms were debated. This was going to be a very expensive talk. His daemon however was keen, citing how it would immeasurably raise the spirits of the guards and crew.

It was a novel parade that made its way back to Smart’s Wharf, a riot of colour and singing and the flutter of skirts, and for the locals it was better than the Lord Mayor’s parade as well as a damn sight more attractive. Ned and his twenty escorts flounced past the riverside taverns causing a great deal of comment, and ribald speculation. Ned tried very hard to enjoy the brief span of popularity, for as his better angel tartly reminded him, within a day of so, a grossly exaggerated story would wend its way to the wide disapproving ears of Uncle Richard and so on to his friend Councillor Cromwell. That would be difficult if not nigh on impossible to explain away, as it was he liked the nickname Red Ned. It lent him a certain swagger and notoriety. However his angel primly noted, that by Sunday it’d be accompanied by the appellation of Whoremaster and Lecher, then lets see what shadow it cast. Surprisingly though, during the duration of the festive journey not a single monk or friar ranted their disapproval. After infesting the place thicker than fleas on a dog for the past two weeks, now not a one could be seen anywhere.

His arrival at the moored vessel was even more rapturous and both Gryne’s Men and the crew gave a rousing chorus of cheers as they welcomed their afternoon’s guests aboard. Ned placed Tam Bourke in charge of fulfilling the requests of the ladies. He’d worked as a whoremonger for Captaine Gryne and was used to keeping order, and hopefully, at least a modicum of decorum. The last thing Ned wanted out of this was the glorious reputation as being the lord of the city’s first floating stew. In the meantime he listened to the counsel of his daemon, and ignored the warnings of his angel. He had at least a day or so before a certain apothecaries apprentice heard of this jaunty festival and he’d take his chances. After all, Sunday was all too close for remorse.

***

Chapter 25. A Gentleman’s Agreement, The Ruyter, Afternoon, 9th June

Since Rob’s carpentry crew had finished for an hour or so, Ned had space to settle the punks in the forward repaired section of the hold. The crew had cleared that area, stacking the cargo in the middle and aft section almost to the low ceiling of the deck above. They’d preserved a small secluded island for the two coffins of Joachim and Pieter sitting on a pair of trestles by the re-hidden powder. Ned hoped their ghosts appreciated the party in the forward hold. It was said that sailors always liked a hefty bit of saucy humping, even reformists. And so they should-it was costing enough.

A few orders and more vanishing coin acquired an adequate, but not an abundant supply of food and drink from the riverside tavern. Ned wasn’t going to lay on a feast. He’d no desire to be known as the man who reintroduced the Roman orgy to London, especially since his mostly innocent Christmas Revels had gained a certain notoriety amongst the Chancery clerks. Anyway, according to his more learned friends at the Inns of Court, larks tongues were horribly expensive and as for stuffed dormice, they were an acquired taste that it was best not indulge in.

After their companions had been given sufficient assurances, Ned escorted Lizzie and her required chaperone, who was as he’d expected the dagger clutching cousin of Bethany, a lass named Mary from Peterborough. She’d relaxed enough to chat pleasantly during the journey, but was still extremely suspicious as indicated by her right hand resting close to her sheathed blade. Ned opened the door and ushered the two girls into the shipmaster’s cabin, only to find the room was already occupied.

Two pairs of startled eyes swivelled his way. One set at least he recognised easily as Rob Black. The other however took a little while longer, and then Ned realised it was Sir Roderick Belsom. He looked so different without his armour and plumed helm. It was like viewing a shell-less snail, though now Ned had a moment to contemplate the change, his style of dress made More’s man look even more like a toad than before, and a puffed scarlet one at that. Hadn’t his tailor mentioned that the colour made his cheeks look like two bulging red sacks? Probably not if he still wished to be paid for his work.

Back to the startled eyes. If Rob’s opened any wider, his eyebrows would stretch to his nape. Ned couldn’t have got a better reception if he grown an extra head. From Sir Toad it was more an equal mixing of hunger and lust, with not a little avarice as an overtone.

Ned was pleasantly surprised at the reaction, though very curious as to his visitor. “Why Sir Roderick, how pleasant to see you again so soon.”

The pursuivant continued to ogle the two girls who had stepped through the door. From the dresses, the ribbons, unbound hair and most definitely their prominent attributes, there could be little doubt as to their station or employment.

Ned was feeling very mischievous. “Had you sent word, I could have arranged few extra for an afternoon’s entertainment. There are twenty more eager lasses in the hold. Take your pick.”

Now his visitor most resembled his totem, mouth gaping wide as if ready for a feast of flies, but all that came out was a series of strangled gasps.

“No? Well, your choice. Rob, if you would be so kind as to keep my friends entertained on the deck, I will see what else our esteemed guest requires.”

Rob couldn’t have shot out of the door faster if he’d been assisted by a little of the gonne powder. Ned’s two attractive escorts gave brief shrugs and followed after their newest chaperone.

Quickly closing the door behind them, Ned paced across the room and took up a position lounging on the empty bunk. His guest closed his mouth and worked it around a few of the usual phrases of greeting. Ned’s daemon snickered wickedly at Sir Belsom’s difficulty, suggesting that Sir Toad appeared disturbed either by the departed girls or the unexpected manner of Ned’s arrival.

“Arghh, Master Bedwell. I, well…I mean…”

Ned smiled with some show of concern, arose from his perch, and poured his guest a cup of ale from the leather jack on the table. “It’s all right Sir Roderick. I can get a few more whenever I feel the need.”

Ned deliberately stoked the raging envy he saw in the pursuivants eyes. It could be that the fellow suffered a mutiny in those parts, perhaps brought on by an excess of choler or a lack of vitality. Or mayhap it was more serious. Had the Lord Chancellor’s pursuivant the Spanish pox? It was said to create fearfully painful eruptions that rotted a man from the inside, starting with his cods. The speculation, although vicariously enjoyable, was just idle mischief, though his guest was exhibiting signs of an overwrought nature since Ned’s arrival. Whatever could that mean? He hadn’t seen the Lord Chancellor’s man anywhere near his labouring soldiers over at Temple Bar or even a peep of the usual escort, either on the docks or leering by the tavern at his passing carnival.

So a lad had to ask, why was Sir Frederick visiting so quietly, so discretely, so, well furtively? More’s pursuivant wasn’t one to shirk display or ostentation when given half a chance. Ned sat back on the bunk swinging one leg patiently while he waited for the knight to regain his composure. “I’m afraid, Sir Belsom, I have nothing new to report on the murders, though I do expect to have a number of suspects in custody by Sunday for the Lord Chancellor’s inspection.”

Ned gave his blandest smile. There, let Sir Toad think on that. “If you’re after Mistress Black, I am afraid your journey was wasted. I believe she is probably at Greyfriars, doing something with herbs or potions, or whatever matters apothecaries concern themselves with.”

A blatant lie but so what. Despite his best intentions, Ned couldn’t keep a dismissive sneer out of his voice. He’d had enough of dealing with Meg Black’s problems for the day.

His unexpected guest however, seemed to rally with that news. Sir Roderick gave a barking cough that rumbled alarmingly and finally launched into more coherent speech. “Ahh it is not, umm, not the Black girl I came here to see, or any other matter about the murders.”

At the mention of the gruesome deaths, Belsom’s lips twitched in clear distaste, and he briefly averted his gaze from the bunk that Ned now sprawled upon. “Ahh…instead I’m here to see you, Master Bedwell.”

That was a surprise. Sir Toad was trying to be polite. He even managed a struggling attempt at a welcoming smile, though why Belsom should bother for an apprentice lawyer who’d tricked him was a mystery.

“Well sir, I am as ever at your service.” With this Ned doffed his cap respectfully and continued to observe his visitor. The Lord Chancellor’s pursuivant was sweating profusely and made frequent dabs at his chin with a linen kerchief stowed in his sleeve. “Master Bedwell, this is a difficult situation. I must convey to you the deepest apologies of my lord. It would seem that in our zeal to serve the King’s Majesty, a grievous error has been made.”

What, an apology from Sir Thomas More? That was as unlikely as sainthood for Cardinal Wolsey. Ned tilted his head in wary acceptance but made no reply. Where was Belsom’s accustomed bluster and threat?

“Yes indeed Master Bedwell. I am ashamed to admit that in this tragic affair we have laboured under a number of misapprehensions.” Sir Roderick seemed to pause for a moment, and ruminated as if chewing on a distasteful morsel, then breathlessly launched into an explanation. “The first was the possession of this vessel. I fear that our agents failed to relay that you are the owner. Be assured they have been punished for that.”

This was a strange twist. Once again Ned gave a brief nod in reply. News? Yes. Good? Well, maybe not. It didn’t solve the problem of the impounding, and actually it made it worse. True, Meg Black was out of the firing line now, but that left Ned Bedwell there all on his own.

“The second is your connection to the well known and respected Richard Rich. As you know the Lord Chancellor holds you uncle in high regard for his work at the Courts and extends to you a similar courtesy.”

Now Ned was really confused-More showing respect for Uncle Richard? What was this? Sir Roderick the Toad continued to smile in a most ingratiating manner. To Ned it was almost frightening. “Yes, yes indeed. My lord has mentioned many times how impressed he is with Master Rich’s ability to sway judges and juries in his pleadings.”

At that piece of oozing flattery Ned began to see the true message. Uncle Richard’s reputation of inveigling a court case by, ahh, gift or leverage was infamous. So had Belsom just said the Rich clan were renowned as being open to bribery or perhaps had been bribed already? He’d sort that out latter. In the meantime Ned decided it was time to move onto the more urgent matters.

“What of the murders and the suspicion of heresy?” Ned asked in as casual a tone as he could manage.

Sir Frederick tried smiling like a doting uncle and lent forward as if imparting a special confidence. It wasn’t a great success. “My boy, it seems we have been deceived by duplicitous foreigners. I have had a warrant issued for a merchant named Albrecht Hagen. A pair of witnesses have come forward swearing that they saw the Hanse leaving the vessel covered in blood the night of the murder.”

Now that was very interesting. It seemed that Belsom was keen to sacrifice his key informer. Had the disappearance of Albrecht ruined his plans? The Hanse merchant may be a treacherous rat but he was a damn sight more efficient than whoever had actually committed the murder. Albrecht wouldn’t have made the mistake of leaving the bodies lying around. Sloppiness was bad for business.

“Sir Belsom, I am very impressed with your honesty and candour. There have been stories around the Inns regarding dread affairs where an official has allowed his personal feelings or errors to sway his judgement, thus continuing to hound and persecute innocent men.”

The pursuivant tried very, very hard to look affronted at such an outrageous suggestion, while at the same time suitably humble and proud of the compliment. He failed horribly with all three and just managed to look bloated.

“Tell me Sir Belsom, does that mean you will release the vessel?” It was a hopeful question.

“Well no, I’m afraid not. My Lord feels it is for the good of the realm to hold this vessel.” The red faced pursuivant lent closer and whispered conspiratorially. “The Lord Chancellor believes that the Hanse was part of a plot against the Kings’ Majesty by foreign princes, and that evidence of the other conspirators is hidden on board this ship!”

That was very inventive, and clever. It always paid to mix a bit of truth in the tale to make it more convincing. Ned was certain that Belsom had knowledge of a plot-intimate knowledge. That it concerned foreigners was also proven, though perhaps not the ones that Sir Thomas More’s pursuivant was trying to implicate. As for Albrecht, he looked even more like a sacrificial pawn. Perhaps he always was. Either way it knocked him out as a witness against Welkin and Belsom at the murder inquest. But where now did Ned and Meg Black fit in? Or the heretical books?Or the other interesting contraband? Was More’s pursuivant playing his game, or that of his master? This shift in tactics was intriguing. The buffoon couldn’t have forgiven his humbling the other day at Ned’s hand. So what ploy or desperation drove this act of false modesty and bonhomie?

“That, Sir Belsom, is evil news, and I hope you are not insinuating that I had a part in any treasonous conspiracy?”

“No Master Bedwell, never! The Lord Chancellor knows of your profound loyalty to His Majesty! He does but beg your indulgence and continued assistance as owed by a loyal subject.”

An accurate translation would be that either Sir Belsom or his lord had already tried leverage in the Royal Court and it had failed. Maybe having Cromwell as patron was proving useful after all, though what of the continuing silence? Still this didn’t answer the question, why was Sir Toad here and still being condescendingly pleasant? Perhaps some dramatic gesture may pry out a grain of truth?

Ned thumped the table and lent forward glaring at his visitor angrily. “I, as any good and loyal subject, will do all that is within my power to bring down traitors! If this ship is involved, then I would burn it to the water line! Aye, and lose all that I have before I would allow it to be used by nefarious foreigners to His Gracious Majesty’s harm!”

It sounded very dramatic and to add flavour Ned leapt up, grabbed the tinder box off the table and made a show of trying to strike a spark. Sir Belsom was smiling indulgently at the impulsive rashness of youth, until Ned got some scrap tinder alight and made a move to set the straw bedding afire.

At this the pursuivant turned very pale, waved frantically and screamed in panic. “No Master Bedwell! No, please restrain yourself! No fire or all will be LOST!” Then Sir Belsom grabbed the leather pitcher and doused the incipient sparks with a slosh of ale, before collapsing back into his seat, his red colour washed pale by terror.

With a show of grumbling acquiescence, Ned slowly sat back down. His daemon however was crowing. The panic confirmed his suspicion of the pursuivant’s involvement in the powder affairs. Sir Belsom puffed and wheezed like a pair of old bellows and mopped his face frantically, before waving Ned closer. “The Lord Chancellor is a kind and noble lord, and as you know, the most learned man in all England.”

Keeping his smile carefully in place, Ned nodded in answer, while throttling his daemon’s automatic response of incredulous denial.

“My noble master would not see any subject suffer grievous loss for his loyalty, so he has sent me to offer compensation for the vessel.”

Ned didn’t have to try very hard to act out his amazement at this. For most of the past week they had tried every trick and subterfuge to seize the ship, and now Belsom was actually trying to buy it? If previously the situation had been bizarre, that was nothing to this latest change.

Ned cautiously cleared his suddenly constricted throat. “Ahh hmm.That…that is a very generous act, from the most noble of His Majesty’s councillors. What…what amount is the Lord Chancellor offering?”

Oh that must be painful Sir Belsom squirmed on his seat as if he’d sat on a hot poker.

“Hmmph, ahh well lad, considering the difficult situation, my lord is prepared to offer five hundred pounds in gold.” Sir Belsom reached down and hauled up a large leather script that’d been resting by his leg. It clinked most attractively as it landed on the table.

Ned didn’t have to feign amazement. His jaw was closer to the floor than at any time during this whole sorry affair. Five hundred pounds! Five hundred pounds was a very significant sum. Ned took a couple of paces to the leather satchel and unbuckled the clasp then tilted it over. Out flowed a golden cascade of coins, ringing sweetly as they tumbled onto the wooden table. Ned had occasionally seen sums like this change hands before, but never so close. He picked up one of the coins and had a close look the face. The image of the King enthroned was crisp and fresh. These hadn’t long been off the minter’s die.

Now he had an interesting problem. Some philosophers would even term it a moral dilemma. More’s pursuivant was here with a five hundred glittering enticements for Ned to hand over a vessel that he only had a probable half share in, for almost the value of a quarter of the contraband. As fractions went it was simple, for the amount offered was close to twice the value of the ship but only half that of the legal cargo. But that was just the first offer, the gloss coating to the bribe so as it would appear as a normal transaction between gentlemen in business. Once the glib phrases and the veneer of reputability were removed, what lay underneath was the rotted canker of modern life. The money was, of course, for the hidden powder and weapons that Ned was not supposed to know about, but it was also masked another dark offer-the Judas fee to surrender Meg Black to the tender discretions of the Lord Chancellor.

Sir Belsom sat there with a very satisfied smile as Ned slowly sifted his fingers through the clinking coins. He knew that if he looked up, the hunger of avarice would be burning in the eyes of his visitor. As with any arrangement in his society, bribes followed a proscribed ritual. First a gift was offered as a mark of respect. It also allowed the parties concerned to weigh up the social rankings of each other as well as the prospective benefits. For instance, a simple introduction to a gentleman of the Privy Chamber by an usher would cost, say, five to twenty pounds, depending on what you wanted put before the Sovereign, while assistance in preferment to a lucrative position from the right person could be in the way of hundreds of pounds in ‘gifts’. As the opening move in the ritual, this gave both parties the space to negotiate without causing offence.

Ned felt the warm gold slip across his skin as it tinkled and glittered in the summer light, and thought furiously. As much as he would dearly like to give Mistress I know better than thee Black her overdue comeuppance for the insults and arrogance of this past week, this attractively glittering pile of coins was well in excess of the humiliation he was longing to inflict. His daemon was eagerly reminding him of a host of thwarted ambitions it could fund-the gold was desperately tempting to an aspiring lad. For one thing, he could be free of both his uncle and Cromwell, a man of independent means and status, with a reputation for cleverness and success. That…that was damn persuasive. Images of his own London great house, like the Lord Chancellor’s old mansion of Bucklesbury, flitted across his imagination, soon followed by a train of servants and livery men at his beck and call. Then there was the fine gowns and doublets. He could replace his splendid gold ring given over at Christmas to redeem the worthless Walter. In fact, the more he allowed the glitter of the coins to en-trance him, the more possibilities opened up-advancement at the Royal Court, a title, Sir Edward Bedwell, a country manor, the prospect of a wealthy heiress. Oh by the saints, it was the very mother load of temptation! And it held him lost in speculation for…for as his angel pointed out entire too long, as the prospects of wealth and fame paraded before his eyes.

It was perhaps these stern words of his better angel or maybe the strident warnings of his daemon that pulled him back from the golden path. Both of them pointed him to the same difficulty. Trust, it all revolved around trust, and Sir Roderick Belsom was absolutely and utterly untrustworthy. Well you could trust him to find some very convenient way to recover his gold, preferably with Ned too dead to worry about disputing the finer points of the arrangement. The Lord Chancellor’s pursuivant was too ready and eager to show the gilt. Anyway, as Ned regretfully agreed, saying farewell to his promise of prosperity, Sir Thomas More would turn heretic before he would admit to any error to a scion of the Rich clan.

On many matters Ned differed sharply with his Uncle Richard. However their one point of common ground was the unreasoning hatred of Sir Thomas More towards any of their kith or kin. These were only a few of the difficulties raised by the offer of five hundred pounds, though to many fellows he knew at the Inns of Court, half this or less would cancel any conflicts of duty, honour, friendship or family. Now, if any in this affair, was the time for measured reason not base lust. Ned carefully arranged several of the coins into a short stack, as he prodded his thinking towards survival, not gold. Damn difficult that!

There weren’t many choices. To refuse the offer was a foolish move and would probably set Sir Belsom on his guard and then the cunning riverside rat would find another scheme not quite so transparent. So Ned had to tread very carefully. Perhaps if he played up being a greedy youth? It was exactly what Sir Belsom seemed to expect.

“Your gift, Sir Belsom, is extremely generous. I…I don’t know what to say!” Ned kept his eyes fixed on the gold as if it would disappear.

That was a good start. Sir Toad beamed benignly and rubbed his hands. Ned was after all a Rich by blood, and as they say, blood will tell. “Edward, it’s only right that loyalty be rewarded. Sir Thomas is a generous lord, caring and solicitous to those who serve him and His Majesty.”

Oh and here was the expected upping of the bid. As a bonus there was an offer of a position in the retinue of Sir Thomas More.

Ned kept his eye firmly riveted on the coins as if fascinated. He was of course. Only a saint would fail to be moved by five hundred pounds! The problem however was still trust. As of now, even his better angel screamed caution and rectitude, warning that Belsom had marked him for death. Sir Toad had used his first name to lull him into a trap.

Ignoring these repeated warnings, he gave a startled cough, clearing his throat and made his counter offer. “The friendship of the Lord Chancellor is an offer beyond price. However there, hmm, are costs I must discharge to join his service. If, Sir Belsom, I had five hundred companions to these…” Ned lifted a handful of gold and let it dribble through his fingers, with his sight locked on the golden rain “…that would more than meet them.”

Stealing the slightest glance out of the corner of his eye he could see the attempted nonchalant benevolence of Sir Belsom. The fellow was very keen to keep a mark on his stake. His voice betrayed the outward calm and quavered in an endeavour to stop the falsetto of panic at the raised price of bargaining. “Ahh Edward, my, my lad.Ahhm, ahh, an…an increase could be arranged. However the Lord Chancellor would expect to receive immediate assistance in his current duties for His Majesty.”

Ned twitched a slight smile. That agreement was too fast. Sir Belsom should have gone through three more rounds of polite bargaining. Though Ned did understand the subtext, his daemon still whimpered at the neat columns of gold. They were a difficult prompt to ignore. He appeared to hesitate, or at least made a play at hesitation. The problem with temptation was, as his both his daemon and angel frequently said, it so damned tempting! “I see…well Sir Belsom, in that case I may be able to let you have the vessel, and its cargo.”

The light of greedy eagerness burned bright in Sir Belsom’s face. Ned could feel it scorching him. His angel screamed in dismay and he continued, the flickering glint of gold gleaming and sparkling before him in a hypnotic manner, whispering of wealth and power and privilege. He really wasn’t succumbing. It was a sham, a cozener’s play. It was, it was just so real. His fingers ached and twitched to scoop up the coins and let them slide through his fingers once more.

“In return I…I have a gift for the Lord Chancellor. I believe I know where Mistress Black is hiding her Hanse friend. Both of them could be yours before Sunday.”

At that Sir Belsom let out a long breath and burst into a full smile, his toad like eyes glowing. “Excellent Edward, excellent! I believe we have an understanding. My clerk will have the bills drawn up by Monday next. Here’s my hand as bond. I’ll warrant a lad like you will go far in the Lord Chancellor’s service.”

With that Sir Frederick bounced onto his feet and shook Ned firmly by the hand, all the time continuing to grin like a fiend. Ned didn’t have to act. The stupid smile plastered on his face was real. Sir Belsom actually thought he had the better of the cozening!

They parted as old friends after a long separation right up to the doorway where the pursuivant paused to add two further stipulations. “Edward my friend, there is one final task. Could you have the vessel moored by the Tower wharves by Saturday evening? After nightfall would be best. I, oh I mean our Lord requires…you know, privacy from the prying eyes of the city and the like. Of course I will have the balance of your fee. In fact, for your extra services my Lord will add a further fifty pounds for the heretics!”

Ned still grinning, swore upon his departed father’s soul and his uncle’s honour that it would be as the Lord Chancellor wished, and escorted his new best friend and patron to the dockside. “Sir Frederick, I have just one question. You told me of the two honest men who will stand witness for Albrecht Hagan’s heinous act. Will they appear at the inquest?”

At this the pursuivant paused in thought, with a distinct look of nervous concern. Obviously his planning hadn’t got that far.

“It’s just that I hear many stories at the Inns of Court about how poorly some decent fellows can be treated before the Justices, unless that is, they have some suitable instruction. After all, there may be some facts regarding the affair that may need clarification and Justices can sometimes be so unreasonable in their questioning.” Ned gave what he thought would be interpreted as an attempt at a sly smile.

“Considering the value of your esteem, I would like to prove my worth to the Lord Chancellor, at no charge of course.” Now that was a good grovel. Ned accompanied this plea with a very deep bow. After all, if you had just been bought, it served to provide extra value for the price.

Sir Belsom thought it over stroking his ample chin. Ned could see avarice fighting with his caution, and finally there appeared a slow relaxed smile. “Why Edward, you are proving to be a very useful young man. Go to the Goat’s Head past Galley Key by Petty Wales and ask for Clemmie Watkins and Johnny Edwards on this Saturday morn and I’ll be much appreciated.”

Further profuse thanks and many courtly bows saw the old toad off, and Ned waited until his visitor had picked up his single livery man from the custom house before retuning to the cabin.

Once inside Ned slammed his clenched fist against the closed door. Damn all these grasping old fools to the nethermost circle of Hell, where Satan’s demons could roast and torture them for eternity! Ned was in the most absolute rage. All of them, from his supposed good lord, Cromwell, to Skelton, and finally this fat buffoon, treated him as if he was a lack brained child, too dim witted to clean his own arse! By all the saints, he’d had enough. It was well past time to serve them all the measure of justice they deserved. As for Belsom, he had actually tried the cony catchers twist. The scarlet faced toad really expected Ned to fall for that cross biters swindle. Not, his daemon muttered, that it hadn’t been a good bid. Five hundred pounds no doubt purchased the honour of many fine men in this decadent age. But, and this still left him wryly bewildered, apparently not him. That urge for honesty and honour left him trembling and shaking. It was a dangerous habit to cultivate in any man associated with the Royal Court. An unaccustomed bout of honesty before the King could see you splayed out and gutted for treason within the blink of an eye.

So, caught between rage and fear, what was he going to do? Obligingly his daemon hinted at a tempting possibility. What if he actually complied with the deal? Sure! Have the vessel down at the docks by the agreed time with a bonus, and in return he’d gain the rest of the promised payment. Oh that was as certain as…as Faerie gold!

Ned smiled with feral amusement at the idea. As for the supposed witnesses to Albrecht’s guilt, he hadn’t forgotten where those names had first appeared. Watkins and Edwards were the elusive powder sorters from the Tower. Considering the prominence of the King’s black powder and murder as a twisted cord throughout this investigation, they gained Ned’s personal attention.

This was becoming a very confusing day. This morning he’d bribed Albrecht, midday he’d shot at Meg Black, and this afternoon he’d been bought by Belsom. So if Lady Fortuna was playing her hand in this fashion, Ned couldn’t wait to find out what the evening had in store for him.

***

Chapter 26. A Pair of Punks to Play, The Ruyter, Afternoon to Evening, 9th June

It was closer to half an hour before Ned felt calm enough from his previous conversation to deal with the next issue, the riverside punks. Suppressing the urge to destroy something had been a sore trial. A few prayers had given some respite but the rage was still there, hovering over his shoulder like a waiting kite ready to dive for prey. As for the fear, fortunately the anger had washed it away, at least for now. Ned instead busied himself with finding a good hiding place for the gold. No matter the outcome, Sir Belsom wasn’t getting it back.

The search for a hidey hole though created another problem. He daren’t use any of the places Albrecht knew in case events went awry. The five hundred pounds in gold coins may be the last bargaining piece Ned held, and he couldn’t call upon the expertise of Rob Black. Trust was not the issue, but on a ship there were only so many available places to secrete anything, and from what Ned had seen every one of them was packed with contraband. What was needed was a place no one accustomed to smuggling would consider searching. It was then that the most horrible and disgusting idea came to him. No it couldn’t work, could it? Well if he flinched from just the idea of it then it just might suffice. Ned stripped off his doublet and shirt. He may be prepared to do many vile and repulsive things, but ruining his last good set of clothes definitely wasn’t one of them.

It wasn’t as bad as he’d thought-no, that for was certain. The act had been much, much worse. Losing his last meal had been the least repulsive part, and now scrubbing the residue off his arms with water drawn from the river was a noisome task in itself. Once in position, he had almost trod on the ship’s cat as it was stalking its squeaking snacks. That could have ruined everything, though the noise of the revels in the forward hold helped cloak his efforts. Considering the amount of contraband onboard, the thick-furred predator must have been used to shuffling amongst the cargo. It just gave him a baleful yellow glare and continued with its duties.

While washing Ned couldn’t help remembering that all the ordure and refuse from the city streets eventually found its way into the Thames, and from the aroma wafting through the open window, that scouring had been recent. He found a sealed pitcher of tart wine, and in desperation, used it to wash off the last residue. Great, now he stank like a tosspot!

Pulling his shirt back on, Ned went in search of his friend Rob and the two girls. That turned out to be relatively simple. He found them all at the forecastle. Of all the possibilities at hand with two very attractive riverside punks, the very last most of a thousand imaginings that would have occurred to Ned’s daemon was what he saw there. Rob Black was explaining to the two girls the arcane art of the Gonne, using the Falconet he had employed on the mob the other night. What amazed Ned was the rapturous regard of his two guests. They were so deeply involved in the artificer’s explanation they didn’t even notice his arrival. Lizzie, the taller blonde one, even asked what could have been called a very pertinent question about the path of the travelling missile and its force when it struck. Ned stood there with his arms crossed and shook his head in bewilderment. The ways of women were just unfathomable.

Still Ned didn’t feel like intruding. If giving instruction in mechanics was what Rob wanted to do with two ready young girls, who was he to complain. It was just that he felt Rob had missed an excellent opportunity to, ahh, expand his experience. Ned leant against the rail taking a brief rest. He was getting very tired of the continual high drama that fate deemed be played out in the cabin of the slain Shipmaster. Although the murder was committed in the hold, the essence of the foul deed permeated the timbers of that cabin. Many times over the past few days Ned had felt the ghostly, clawing demands of the dead for vengeance. At this recollection he instinctively crossed himself.

This last week had seen some dreadful revelations. One would almost think it had been penned by one of the more bloodthirsty and convoluted Greek dramatists. So far, Mistress Black’s long time family business partner, Albrecht, had arranged to betray her to Sir Thomas More’s heretic hunters, while the respectable Joachim was engaged in treasonous smuggling, and it was possible that he was also part of the conspiracy to hand over Mistress Black and all the illicit cargo. As well, in theory Ned had just accepted a bag of gold to sell them all to Belsom. His daemon also warily prompted that Skelton was still expecting to be supplied with a Spaniard disguised as a priest. As for the mystery of Ben Robinson and the powder sorters, despite a debt of honour, the discovery of the Tower officer was going to have to wait.

Now, as his better angel reminded him, in all of this treachery, double dealing and shadowed cony tricks, where exactly did his understanding of justice and law fit? Was it actually compatible with the survival of his earthly body in these decayed, modern times?

According to the strict interpretation of the law as decreed by the King’s Majesty in his suppression of heretical books, both More and Belsom could be said to have correctly obeyed. As far as Ned was concerned, the pursuit was neither just nor honourable. He may be cynical as his daemon said, but he’d witnessed the laws of the realm in action in the suits and petitions at the Court’s of Common Pleas and the King’s Bench. There he’d witnessed cases decided more on the personal biases of His Majesty’s Councillors and their friends, not the good of the commonweal or the plaintiff. As for the enactment of statute, it came down to a matter of interpretation of the King’s writ by lower minions, each with an eye to their personal advantage.

So where did Ned stand in all of this? He was just a man, not a saint, so common foibles and flaws were his lot. So how did he, Ned Bedwell, apprentice lawyer and servant to Thomas Cromwell, deal with all that he’d learned this week and most importantly of all, what action should he take?

As far as Ned was concerned, despite the pretentious claims of Meg Black, there was only one leader of the Companie of the Cardinal’s Angels. As the ancient philosophers wrote, it was his task, nay his bound duty and responsibility to protect those who claimed his patronage. After all he was almost a gentleman.

First to the Hanse. Well Albrecht did betray Meg, and apart from the time he would undoubtedly spend in the possession of demons, paying for his sins, there was the matter of earthly justice. It was difficult to tell how much of his fall was from simple greed and how much from the fear and the pressure Belsom and Welkin had put on him. A mitigating factor may have been the loss of his friends, who had been dragged off to the Lollard tower for months of long questioning. Such sights had been known to erode a man’s resolve. No matter. If Albrecht was being threatened, the Hanse merchant knew he could have warned Meg, and she would have moved all of London to aid him. So for his act of betrayal there was a matter of compensation for injury to the insufferable Meg Black.

And then to the slaying of Joachim and his nephew Pieter. Whether they were in on Albrecht’s act of treachery was impossible to ascertain so Ned was inclined to err on the side of Christian compassion. Their slaying was murder, no other word for it. How they were placed was an act of gross indecency and to Ned displayed the cankerous perversity of the murder’s soul. Their slayers had to be dealt with and if possible those above who orchestrated the outrage as well. To Ned it was becoming obvious that the hands that held the slaying blades obeyed a higher command-two royal officials at least. Anyway once that was solved they needn’t fear the threats of the Lord Chancellor, for without that double death his writ crumbled, and both Meg Black and the vessel were free. Then as if a bright light pierced his thoughts, Ned felt the intercession of an angel. A vision was forming and figures standing together. Demons with long pointed teeth grinned mirthlessly and spread a welcoming hand to their gathered minions as the scene unfolded to reveal…

“Ned!” A hand on his shoulder was shaking him. Ned Bedwell pulled out of his entranced vision and blinking, shook his head. He was on the deck of the ship, not the burning plains of hell, and Rob Black was tugging at him.

“What…what’s going on?”

“Ned, you looked so strange. I thought you were ill!” Rob had turned him around and was peering intently at him, concern writ clear in his furrowed brows.

“No it’s all right, I was just ahh…well I was, ahh… Don’t worry, I’m just tired.” Ned couldn’t find the words to describe what he’d seen. It had felt so strange, a mixture of both angelic and demonic. He shoved the feeling aside, waving away the fussing and instead pulled Rob to one side. “My thanks for keeping our guests occupied. Ahh, but the Gonnes, do you think that was necessary?”

Rob adopted a very hurt expression and then gave a familiar shrug. “Why not? They enjoyed the tour and the lesson. Anyway it was my Christian duty.”

Ned wasn’t sure if he was still in the lingering hold of the vision. Teaching girls how to unleash the demons of Gonne powder didn’t strike him as a Christianly act.

Rob must have sensed his doubt, for his friend straightened up and adopted that almost haughty self righteousness Ned had seen so frequently in his friend’s sister. “Lizzie said the girls on the riverside are terrified of being taken by slavers. So I showed them what to do, if ever that happened, how you could take the ship if you knew how to use the Falconet.”

Ned rubbed his face wearily before answering. He swore this day was getting stranger by the minute. “What! You taught women how to load and fire the Gonne? Rob, my friend, I know that St Barbara is the patron saint of Gonners, but isn’t that a bit extreme?”

The young artificer frowned and shook his head emphatically. “No. they were attentive and learned quickly, better than many lads I’ve seen. What did Sir Belsom want?”

This rapid change in the conversation caught Ned by surprise. “Well, ahh, the usual slanders and blandishments.”

He hadn’t meant to lie to Rob or mislead him, and it wasn’t the five hundred gold coins tying his tongue, no matter what his angel insinuated. It was just, at this present moment, the less Rob who knew, the safer he would be. After all, what he didn’t know couldn’t be dragged out of him.

To avoid more difficult questions Ned quickly tried to shepherd the girls towards the cabin. Lizzie, the ravishingly blonde one, refused to budge unless Rob came along. Great, another chaperone dictated by a punk’s infatuation. Ned gave a regretful sigh. No chance of a discreet tumble now.

Ned could have groaned in despair and frustration. Here again! When would he be able to leave this cursed room? He took his stance resting against the table, while waving the girls over towards the bunk. Rob pulled the door closed and grabbed one of the stools. Perhaps he should have considered this more carefully for once on the bunk both girls began to loosen their bodices.

Normally, without any extra encouragement from his daemon, Ned would have cheered this on. However now there were other pressing concerns vying for his attention. “Ahh, ladies, that’s not necessary. Please, you can keep your dresses on!”

That earned a frown from Mary and a disappointed sigh from Lizzie, as well as a long lingering pout towards Rob Black which turned him an interesting shade of embarrassed.

Once more Mary spoke up in defence of her still raging suspicions. “Wot’s this? We’ve already told y’ we’re not the sort t’ play the trick wot they ‘ave at the Biddle. That be just un-nacharal.”

Ned shook his head. The gilt coin should have allayed most of their fears, but apparently not enough. This was not an act he would normally consider. After all it was damned dangerous. Ned pulled out the brace of pistols from his doublet and placed them on the table. “This is like the Gonne Robert showed you how to use, but you wind this and pull back this hammer to cock it.”

So imitating his friend, Ned took them through another arcane art of war. If this pattern kept up they’d be real Amazons before they left the ship. Ned shuddered to think what warlike skill Captaine Gryne’s men might contribute to their education. He refrained from mentioning that the weapons were unloaded before he placed them in the hands of the amazed pair. Maybe it was that display of trust that finally got through. However Ned was beginning to suspect that Rob could probably get all the answers he ever wanted from Lizzie, and a great deal more.

“Sweet ladies, I’m investigating a matter for His Majesty’s Privy Council, and I believe you may be able to help.”

His two guests each looked sceptically at him. Well he supposed as punks they heard all manner of boasts, so he pulled out the writ. The impressed wax seal of the Privy Council looked pretty daunting on the parchment. So did it to anyone without detailed knowledge of the workings of the Court. However as Ned had found, if flashed fast, you could get away with almost anything. The seals with real power resided with the King and the Lord Chancellor, and Ned knew he had a better chance of being elected Pope that getting access to those. No matter. The imprint and signature drew the rapt attention of the two girls, and Mary rubbed the raised red wax seal with a finger, as if her skin could scent the veracity of royal authority. If any trace of the King’s potency lingered with the imprimatur, it was pretty diluted by the time it had reached Ned.

Mary snatched her hand away as if the wax had burned and frowned defensively. “So it’s pretty Master Bedwell. Wot do the likes of us ‘ave to do with the King?”

Ned sighed. He had a few thoughts in that area that were, for a change, totally unrelated to the avocation of the two girls. In a city as large and populous as London, no act or deed went unnoticed and usually unpunished. The clusters of gossips that frequented the wells and fountains were always trading their usual currency of assumptions or rumours, while the neighbours in each of the city’s parishes maintained a jealous eye on each other for protection or advantage, all keen to maintain their privileges.

So someone saw something, and if it wasn’t amongst the good citizens of the city, then Ned would troll through the despised denizens of the lower orders, and as he had noticed this afternoon, the riverside punks kept a very good watch.

“Six nights ago, after the Compline bells, a young boy and his uncle were murdered on this vessel in a most foul and bestial manner. I believe that the murderers travelled east along the river, carrying some barrels of cargo down river. Did you see anything?” Well actually Ned couldn’t be certain that was the case, but such a method of transport made sense. The tide would have been aiding their trip to the ship. And anyway, using a cart was too impractical and noticeable even to the myopic inhabitants of the riverside.

Lizzie’s eye’s widened in surprise. It looked like she was about to say something until an elbowed nudge from halted the revelation. Ned’s eyes narrowed at this abrupt termination. So from that it would seem that the girls on the river had more than common knowledge of this sorry matter.

Gold, it was said by the philosophers, may help loosen tongues, but fear had an excellent effect on clamping lips. Someone had been very thorough. They’d silenced the smugglers of Southwark, and from what he had seen this afternoon, held the riverside merchants firmly by their cods. Now the punks of the riverside also blanched at the apparent threats. He understood the belligerent attitude of Mary’s girls. Outside the dubious protection of a stew or whoremaster, they must lead a precarious existence. When it came to the balance of fear, Ned knew he couldn’t compete, but maybe something else could tip the scales.

Truth. Well, a sort of truth, a part of it, at least.

Ned sighed deeply. “You’ve heard the friars preaching this last week?”

At this unexpected question the frowning Mary remained resolutely silent, and for a change it was Lizzie who answered. “We ‘ave. They bin preachin’ about ‘ell an’ the sufferin’s o’ the wicked at every corner an’ pillory through our patch, damnin’ any who speaks agin’ ‘em. Calling that God will bring down a rain o’ fire an’ destruction on all who don’t ‘elp Queen Katherine.”

Following her companions lead, Mary now also spoke up. “They’re ‘ard on trade, they are, scarin’ off our lads. ‘ow’s a lass to earn ‘er bread? We’s tried to put ‘em off, but they’s always comes back.”

Now that she mentioned it, Ned had noticed in his frequent forays that the friars clustered very heavily on the eastern side of the city, from Petty Wales up to Aldgate. If he had the chance that bore further investigation. He was curious why none of the meddlesome preachers had disputed his recent passage with the crowd of punks. Had his letters of yesterday been that effective? His daemon though suggested another solution-all of them may have been summoned to aid an endangered part of the enterprise. It was ironic that Meg Black’s truculence may finally have been some real use.

“Well ladies, this writ charges me to investigate a treason that links the murder of those on this ship with the friars and other malicious plots, and to question those who may be involved.” Ned had gained an inkling that these disparate affairs may somehow be linked and fervently hoped it was so. Otherwise come Sunday he could look forward to trouble.

Both girls blanched at the words and gave an instinctive twitch of the fingers to avert any ill fortune t their mention. The whisper of treason in any conversation tended to make people nervous, examining their memory for any thought, word or deed that may be misconstrued and merit closer attention by the King’s servants in the iron barred rooms of the Tower. In this particular dread, the punks were no different from any other citizen of the city, all keen to avoid the scrutiny of self serving men. From their reaction Ned could see how the looming prospect of the Rack served to encourage frank confession and cooperation.

As tempting as the use of fear was, he shrugged off the salacious suggestions of his shoulder daemon, and pushed further into the uncharted realm of honesty. “I could promise you purses of gold, rich silks and velvets for your help, but that would be as truthful as the boasts of your customers.”

Ned gave a rueful smile and shook his head. At least it gained a brief giggle from Lizzie. “I’ll not give you such nonsense and I swore to keep you safe while you were on board this ship, so I’ll not utter similar threats to those that have so far kept you silent.”

That was received with very puzzled frowns, while Lizzie kept glancing across to Black Rob as if seeking assurance. Mary, however, kept her hands tightly on the pistol resting across her lap. Well this was as good a reception as he could expect, so Ned pressed on “If you tell me what I need to know, then a purse of ten angels each is yours and the protection of Gryne’s men come what may.”

He had tried to be generous and realistic with his reward. The coin was better than they could normally expect, but not so much that would raise instant suspicion that it was promise of moonbeams.

The pair considered his proposal with Lizzie glancing beseechingly at the young artificer, who shuffled nervously under the feminine assault. Mary however continued to tightly clutch the pistol in her hand and whispered into her companion’s ear. Whatever it was made the ravishing blonde purse her red lips in frowning concern and return a low voiced answer. Ned kept his attention fixed on the two punks while some sort of hushed debate was obviously in progress.

For a change it was Lizzie who spoke up but not to Ned. Instead she directed a question to Rob. “Why should we need protection?”

That was a surprise and once more Rob’s cheeks shaded towards embarrassed. “Lizzie, from what I’ve seen this last seven days, some amongst the Lords are planning bloody mayhem for London to aid some plot of theirs.”

Lizzie gasped and put a free hand to her heaving breast. Ooh, very attractive actually. Ned bit his lip in an effort to suppress his daemon.

Ignoring the swelling orbs, Rob continued. “Ned here is as much a sinner as any of us, and suffers from surfeit of pride and arrogance. Like many a gentleman, he overindulgences in ale, gaming and brawls. Despite his faults, he’s a man of his word and stands by his friends.”

Rob gave a rueful chuckle and shook his head. “He even aids my sister still, and as you’ve heard, her surly manner would try a saint.”

That response gained a couple of knowing smiles aimed in Ned’s direction. He felt distinctly embarrassed, twiddling with his sword hilt and gazing out the cabin window in a attempt to convey nonchalance and disinterest. It didn’t work. Well it was always interesting to hear how others viewed him. It was just that he’d hoped for a more glowing commendation, one that concentrated less on his flaws! At least Mistress Black’s fearsome reputation seemed to have finally won him some grudging pity, and maybe some help. And possibly, his daemon hinted, lots of close and tender sympathy.

Lizzie shoved her elbow into the side of her protector and hissed urgently into Mary’s attentive ear. The dagger wielding punk glowered at her friend but another deliberate elbow poke settled the debate.

“We may’ve seen some,” Mary grudgingly admitted, massaging a tender rib.

“Oh give over, Mary.” Rob’s new admirer gave her friend a hefty push. “Tis the two of ‘em. They’ve been lordin’ it o’ the riverside for the past month, claimin’ rights an’ dues off all o’ us betwixt Petty Wales an’ Steelyards.”

Ned tried very hard to stifle a wide grin, and massaged his chin to suppress it, all the while wondering how he could use this sudden fount of information and just how immune high royal officials were to prosecution.

“That night twas nigh dawn at the Goat’s Head. They boasted they’d done in some filthy foreigners who crossed ‘em and all the dockside would do well to ‘eed the lesson.” Lizzie shivered in remembered fright.

“He wanted me for a tussle after that, his clothes still all splattered from the slaying. But Mary stepped in an’ saved me claimin’ that only two o ’best girls would do for the lords o’ dockside.”

That seemed the end of the confession for with a sob Lizzie leapt off the bunk and fled to the surprised shelter of Rob’s arms. Ned turned once more to the leader of the riverside punks, the belligerent Mary. She no longer looked so aggressive, instead only resigned.

“It’s as Lizzie says. More ‘n fifty others ‘eard it and word of the slaying is all o’ the docks. It matter naught though. They’ve friends at Court who’ll see ‘em right.”

“Who are the murderers?”

Mary seemed surprised by the question and looked quizzically at Ned. “Why, the two you wuz trailing today, Clemmie Watkins an’ Johnny Edwards.”

It would have to be so, wouldn’t it? The fragments of the murder and the plot with the Queen’s Oranges began to click into place. His deficient memory also kicked in a belated recollection. The tall one with the peacock’s feather in his cap-the last time Ned had seen that the fellow was fuming over a misfired harquebus in Crooked Lane. The two elusive powder sorters had finally surfaced, but who did they serve in all this? Welkin, Belsom, themselves, or another as yet undisclosed party? That was the question of the hour and if he didn’t find the answer very soon, well he didn’t like to think about the consequences.

***

Chapter 27. Rancour and Revenge, The Ruyter to London Bridge, Evening to Night, 9th June

Ned lent back against the wall in the shipmaster cabin. His mind all awhirl at the implications of what both punks had told him. He now had the murderers of Joachim and young Pieter identified, with a stack of witnesses available. However that’s also where the normal outcome foundered upon the rocky shoals of reality. No inquest would accept the sworn statement of a swag of part time prostitutes or of the usual tosspots and drunkards that infested the Goat’s Head tavern. Well, not unless the justices were persuaded to overlook the dubious character of the witnesses with a substantial inducement, or if a Royal ‘suggestion’ could be gained. Either of those two easy options was for Ned, an apprentice lawyer deeply lacking in connections and substantial wealth, out of the question, so apart from having the names, he was back to square one.

Not that the actions of a court mattered. No justice of any description in this country was going to convict two men who could claim the Lord Chancellor as their lord and master. Also, considering what was happening, neither Blackford nor Belsom, depending on who they actually served, would yield them. So it would seem that his earlier consideration was the only way. It was private justice or none, unless of course Watkins and Edwards could be persuaded to confess to their crime before credible witnesses. But that would be naught short of a miracle, and in these decayed times miracles were the province of the credulous.

Any further musings or questions were curtailed by a loud rapping on the door. Mary pointed the pistol waveringly in that direction, while Lizzie squealed and nestled deeper into the broad shelter of Rob’s arms. The portal opened to show a frowning Tam Bourke. The retainer looked startled for a moment at the fascinating tableau, until with a regretful sigh Ned stood up blocking the view.

“Yes Tam, what is it?” Ned hoped that didn’t come out too waspish, but he’d had his fill of interruptions in this cabin, and always when it was getting interesting.

“Ned Bedwell, I’ll do all manner o’ red handed deeds fo’ yea and guard yer back, even manage yer whores, but damn me lad I’ll nay be yer doorman! Ye got another caller, the sour faced beard o’ there.” The deputy of Captaine Gryne pointed back over his shoulder with a grimy thumb in the direction of the wharf.

Wasn’t he popular today! Ned, shaking his head with regret, had no choice but to leave the girls once more in the capable custody of his friend Rob. With muttered apologies, he grabbed his cap and shoved it firmly on his unruly hair, then left with what he vainly hoped was dignity and poise.

Ned could have cursed and sworn. The evening wasn’t getting any better. One of Skelton’s dour northerners was waiting for him at the dock. The fellow growled out some near incomprehensible message that left Ned once more shaking his head in bewilderment. Couldn’t these savages learn to speak properly? A play of gesturing finally got across the message that Skelton wanted a meeting. Ned glanced at the sky. It was well into the long summer evening. He supposed he had time to humour Norfolk’s retainer and still deal with the problems of the Gonne powder and the Queens Oranges. So with a resigned shrug he set off to see what that bearded clot of a northerner wanted this time.

Ned slammed painfully into the wall and a cloud of sparks flashed before his eyes, as a strong hand gripped his throat with all the implied menace that this could be his last breath. “Bedwell, I’s been a kindly friend but there’s limits to ma’ generosity. Y’ promised me that mule futterer, Don Alva. I got y’ message so where is the Spanish sheep shagger?” The grip tightened and Ned tried to remember some of the wrestling tricks Master Sylver had taught him. His body refused to comply with the reasonable request. Damn, it probably felt fresh air was a more immediate concern.

“Agghhhhgwwl.”

“I canna hear y’ lad. What did y’ say?” The pressure on Ned’s throat eased slightly, but the fingers remained, gripping tightly with more than a hint of anticipation.

Ned eagerly drew in a rasping breath. Never had the city’s fetid air tasted so good. “I saw him up by Temple Bar!”

Skelton leant across the clamped arm of his grinning retainer, peering into Ned’s eyes. “Y’ already said that in the message. What else? Y’ naught be try’n to cozen me would y’ lad?”

From the reek on Skelton’s close breath, the northerner must chew on raw onions. Ned tried very hard to take shallow breath despite the demands of his body. “There is nothing else! I don’t know where the filthy Spaniard went to!”

Skelton stepped back and sadly shook his head “Ahh Ned, I’s, sorry to hear y’ talk like that. It really tugs ma’ heart strings, but I’s going to let the lads have another wee chat with y’.”

The constricting pressure returned to Ned’s throat and his body’s demands became more urgent as one of Skelton’s men slammed a fist into his stomach. As Ned doubled over in pain, the choker of the pair threw him back against the wall and his sight speckled with red flashes as the agony spiralled up his torso.

At a wave from their leader both men stepped back and a limp Ned dropped to his knees. He would have puked, but the knot in his throat gagged back the flood of bile. By the saints, that felt worse than the pummelling!

As Ned was pushing himself up, a less than kindly hand grasped his hair and dragged his face once more into the view of Skelton’s. “Has y’ recalled it yet lad?”

If Skelton was trying for the sympathetic uncle approach, the broken toothed smile did nothing to help his bid. Ned tried to frame an answer but only a raw cough emerged.

“I’ll give y’ time to rack y’ memory, just for friendship’s sake lad.”

If this was the consideration to a boon companion, Ned didn’t want to see how Skelton treated an enemy. Maybe they had a few different notions up north in the wild lands. Apart from breathing and subduing the spasms that jolted his body after the pummelling at the hands of some half a dozen smiling northerners, he actually did try to do as Skelton had so roughly asked. The message had definitely been relayed from the Orange Watch to Norfolk’s man. Of course no one had thought to inform Ned back at the Ruyter, an omission he blamed on Meg stiff necked Black. So after a goodly dose of encouragement from Norfolk’s minions, it was imperative to figure out where in the city an arrogant Spaniard in service to a treacherous queen would chose to hide. Definitely before round three of the tender ministration began.

Ned spat out a mouthful of sour bile “Damn you Skelton. I could only follow him a short way. He’s disguised as one of those damned friars that infest the city.”

Norfolk’s man slowly shook his head. “Tsk, tsk, Ned. This I already ken.” Skelton waved his men closer to their prey.

Ned raised an unsteady hand and called out. “Wait… I know which friar he is! You need me walking, damn you, or you’ll never pick him out from the hundreds!”

The large black-bearded northerner paused to consider the suggestion and rummaged thoughtfully in his beard. “Aye.True lad, tho’ we’re runnin’ oot a ’time.”

His retainers took another pace closer. Master Choker was now swinging an nasty looking cudgel and grinning with evil anticipation.

“I know where he is!”

The horde stopped and looked beseechingly towards their now smiling leader.

“There noo lad. That’s better. All y’ needed was a tad o’ a spur. Off we go then.”

That put a damper on the Norfolk retainers. They looked like someone had stolen their yuletide goose. Ned, however, was as close to happy as a man could be in his grievous circumstances, though where Don Juan Sebastian was, he had only a hazy idea, and that was based on a scrap of overhead gossip from the Inns of Court. Ned would give his left bollock to be able to say that the Spaniard was based at Crosby House, south of Bishopsgate and Houndsitch, on St Mary axe and Leadenhall Street. But that would be much too much good fortune to ask for or expect. That was the city house of the Lord Chancellor, and More wouldn’t be stupid enough to leave a trail back to his own door. Instead it would have to be someone sympathetic to Queen Katherine, but with sufficient protection to meddle in power politics.

Only one person sprung to mind when you looked at the problem like that-Bishop Eustace Chapuy, the Imperial ambassador, who not surprisingly had his residence just down from Milford Lane, very close to where the Stafford women were holed up. According to two sergeants of law at the Inns, Bishop Chapuy was a well regarded ecclesiastical judge originally from Savoy. His renown as a canon lawyer had brought him to Imperial attention and service with the Hapsburgs had honed his talents of efficiency and ruthlessness. They’d also readily discussed his liberality with Imperial silver to whosoever assisted the case for Queen Katherine. In the following month Ned had soon noted who amongst his fellow lawyers had suddenly shifted opinion. Silver, it seemed, attracted very good listeners.

So if you were mad keen to foment a plot that had Imperial approval, where else would you go? For Ned, Chapuy’s residence had more immediate attractions. That way laid the current region guarded by the Orange Watch. Perhaps he could regain some muscle and turn the tables on Skelton.

Lady Fortuna could be fickle. From success earlier in the day to near disaster, Ned felt he’d sunk to a depressing low. His only bright spot had been successfully convincing Skelton that they needed to go to the Red Boar to seek the latest intelligence.

As they walked in, framed by the summer twilight, Ned’s hopes of rescue were dashed. Damn Meg Black-you couldn’t even depend on her wilfulness! He’d hoped for more than the large boisterous festival type crowd that had packed the street as far as the eye could see, singing and carousing. A few of Gryne’s men would have been perfect. Alas, it was not to be. Only Emma still held court in the tavern, with a trickle of children dashing up breathless with news. So where were the guards he’d been at pains to leave? Ned would even have been satisfied with the usually unwelcome looming presence of Gruesome Roger. So Ned was still effectively Skelton’s ‘guest’.

Emma took his arrival with his friends easily in her stride and had them served a firkin each of her famous double, by the grovelling Tover no less. While the northerners were occupied quenching their thirst, Ned walked over to the owner of the Bee Skep. A couple of his guards made a move to intercept but Skelton indulgently waved them back, while keeping a close but genial eye on his southern boon companion.

Emma’s eyebrows shot up in surprise as she got a closer view. “What happened to you, Ned?”

The concern was apparent in her voice, and from an attractive woman to a lad beaten black and blue less than an hour before, it was very welcome. “Skelton and his friends didn’t like my news.”

Ned wasn’t going to mention how he’d been cony-catched by his own stupidity and carelessness, not even to gain sympathy. That, however, that didn’t stop him from berating himself about the galling humiliation of walking straight into it without escort or pistols. His better angel had scolded him as taking too lax an approach to this deadly affair.

It was hard to ignore the truth, so he concentrated on Emma. “Any news on the oranges?” Despite his efforts at relaxed nonchalance, this came out in a husky rush.

Emma frowned and looked askance at his new retinue, while Ned twitched an eyebrow and shrugged reluctant acceptance. “Some Ned. After your ‘chat’ with Margaret, she left in a temper and took it out on those poor liverymen. She got very inventive with delays-it was so entertaining to watch!”

Emma smiled wickedly at Ned’s sour face. It didn’t need much imagination to fill out that tale. So Mistress Black had succeeded once more, to absolutely refuse to heed his express command.

Relishing his response, Emma continued to rub in the endeavours of her cousin. “Then Margaret bought all the provender from the local bake shops and held a feast for all comers in the lanes around the Bishop of Bath’s house. She called it a celebration in support of His Majesty’s Great Petition. The local reeves were livid, but couldn’t stop her. None wanted to risk the King’s displeasure at baulking a generous and public display of loyalty. You can imagine the cheers from the locals, oh, and your fellow lawyers and students from the Inns rushed out to join. Probably all of St Clement Inn across the road emptied within a few minutes.”

Ned frowned pensively and gave a short nod. Yes that would be true. Apprentice lawyers would run over their own mothers to get to a free feast. There was nothing so ravenous as a pack of lawyers in a feasting frenzy. Sourly he moved onto the question he was dreading to ask. “How many did she get?”

“Oh Ned, I think there must a couple of thousand. Not a soul can move, its so packed.”

Ned could see any profits from this venture fast disappearing. He shuddered to estimate what Meg Black’s exercise in generosity was going to cost, all to bottle up a couple of Stafford women and their baskets of oranges. It was just possible that Ned could be hauled off to debtor’s prison before he was grabbed by the Lord Chancellor. He could almost see the thousands of Cardinal’s Angels they’d salvaged last year trickling away like the most expensive sack gushing out of a breached barrel.

Feeling poorer and even more despondent as well as bruised, Ned tried to salvage something from this disaster. “What of that friar I asked you to watch?”

Emma smiled and waved her hand southwards. “Easy, he kept on watching the party from an alleyway down towards Temple Bar, until a short while ago, maybe a quarter hour from the chimes. Then he stalked off going into the Imperial Ambassador’s courtyard off Milford Lane.”

Ned almost leapt in pleasure. At last one of his hunches had been proven correct. And then he stopped. “That residence it has its own water gate, doesn’t it?”

Emma had to think for a moment, and then slowly nodded. Ned swore, strode across to Skelton and grabbed him by the doublet. Possibly not the best move, a sudden thicket of edged steel leapt into view. “If you want the Spaniard so much then you better get a move on. He’s heading for the river!”

For a brief second Skelton looked bemused. Then a savage snarl crossed his face and he let out some sort of rousing cry in that heathen northern tongue. His retainers sheathed their blades and made for the door. Skelton caught hold of Ned and dragged him along in the wake of the flood onto the street before he had even thought of slipping off in the confusion. “Right Ned lad, the hunt’s on. What’s the best route t’ catch us a Spaniard?”

To Ned this was home ground. The Inns of Chancery weren’t that far away, may be a hefty stones throw. He turned southward toward the riverside and tried to peer past the steeple of St Clement Dane. There was a small decayed alley that ran down to the river between the inhabited and derelict mansions of the powerful. It was sometimes used as a short cut to get a boat for the Bear baiting at Paris Gardens in Southwark. Once at the old wharf there was a chance to catch a wherry, so it was a matter of speed and luck. Ned had a few suspicions as to what the Queen’s servant was up to, but they had to move or labour forever to get past Mistress Black’s merry throng.

Now it was his turn to drag Skelton along by his sleeve. The Norfolk retainers formed a solid knot behind and used their mass and momentum to cut through the boisterous crowd.

The entrance to the alley was only just wider than a man’s shoulders and the ground was choked with dark mounds, some groaning in drunken excess, others just mouldering and releasing a whiff of putrid air if you stepped on them. After the first thirty paces and a great deal of prodigious swearing from the Norfolk retainers, unaccustomed to difficult city terrain, they came across a further obstacle.

Fashions and favour in the city changed with the flow of time. Once great houses of the lords and bishops decayed and fell into ruin as their masters slowly slid from power or had their benefits abruptly terminated by the edge of the axe. So it was in this block between the ancient church of St Clement Dane and the riverside. Deserted monasteries and small churches were accorded changing uses. Some were transformed into hospitals, while others acquired a different sort of parishioner.

Ned could tell they were getting close from the gasped cries that echoed up the alley. A couple of the northerners loosened their blades at the sounds till Skelton gave a harsh laugh and bid them hold up.

The interesting situation about London that provided so much work for lawyers was that it was a patchwork of different ownerships and responsibilities. Here was a good example. The church about fifty paces in front of them hadn’t been used for parish service for nay on a hundred years. Nor had it been designated as a hospital or priory. It hung in limbo, jealously guarded by bickering church officials, as each fought to maintain their rights according to which ancient legacy or donation they wheeled out in court. If the building had been in a more privileged patch then the lords temporal may also have put their claim upon it, either for the site or the worked stone. So as it stood, the ruinous structure was accorded the privilege of church supervision, and as such it lay within the bounds of the Liberties, a stubbornly held and much abused right.

The result was an island of refuge like the Liberties of London, free from the supervision of city officials and the Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, formerly Sir Thomas More. So given the absence of lawful supervision, it became the haunt of those escaping the constraints of London’s laws-cutpurses, cozeners, debtors, forgers, murderers and of course whores and punks by the dozen.

It was the echoes of this latter trade that had so alarmed a few of Skelton’s men. The plying of their avocation also made the passage of the small alley that much more difficult, as they had to squeeze past couples locked in the passion of the beast with two backs.

Ned wouldn’t have thought it possible from such a barbaric bunch who took part in the lord knew what dubious pursuits back home, quite possibly involving sheep or cattle, but several of the northerners growled disapprovingly at these open displays of lewdness. Well the practicalities of price dictated the necessity. A hump on a pallet was twice the price of one against the wall.

Ned turned to Skelton who was sneering at the engaged couples. “I can see that you didn’t introduce your lads to all the available diversions of the city.”

Norfolk’s man shrugged and waved his hand in the direction of the trade. “I’ll nay ‘avethem tainted by southern vices, nay that I’m agin the practice o’ a bit of rumpy, but nay like this. In all this muck, it cramps a man’s skill.”

Now that was a surprise. Skelton had scruples, and here was Ned thinking Norfolk’s man was just an unprincipled murderer and sheep futterer, who’d commit any act for his own benefit.

The congested nature of the alley delayed their progress, but they managed to reach the wharf still with maybe an hour of light to spare though not much more from the waning orange glow to the west. Ned had a feeling that Don Juan Sebastian was improvising this move. The Spaniard couldn’t have been happy when the first dispatch of oranges had been abruptly halted, and then when the rescue mission was bogged down by delay and distraction, his temper must have risen alarmingly. Finally Meg Black’s impromptu street party probably pushed the Spaniard into an absolute rage. And recognising who was orchestrating the event, well that would have edged his temper into the incandescent, especially since Meg helped tumble him into a muddy ditch last year. So now the Queen’s servant was watching his mistress’s carefully laid plans fall apart.

So what part of the plot was Don Juan Sebastian de Alva keen to implement now? And what was he planning to do? Ned had a suspicion that a final part of the conspiracy was yet to lock into place, and it had something to do with the illicit cargo of the Ruyter and More’s pursuivant Sir Frederick Belsom. And somewhere in the tangles of the scheme were two murderous minions, Watkins and Edwards. If he could pin down the two elusive powder sorters, perhaps with a few of Gryne’s Men, he was sure to get answers to that puzzle and maybe some others as well.

Once at the wharf Skelton managed to gain the attention of a couple of medium sized wherries by the simple expedient of waving a purse of clinking coins. The trade must have been brisk this evening. The river was full of the cries ‘Eastwards Ho’ or ‘Westwards Ho’ as the hundreds of boats competed for custom. There was little hope of fitting this band into one so the party was split and Ned found himself roughly pushed into the same vessel as the scowling Skelton who growled a question at him. “Well Ned lad, where do y’ think that poxy Spaniard is a headin’?”

In the race down the alley he’d given some thought to that. The plot seemed divided into action around the political centre of the kingdom at Westminster, spurred on by the messages of the oranges. Those cryptic missives were just notice for those with a voice in Parliament, but there needed to be a goad, a reason to raise the clamour. The gear and powder hidden onboard the ship must be meant for some form of rising, riot or mayhem, otherwise why use the friars to stir up the city? So the ship and its cargo were supposed to originally go down to Greenwich to arm a decent quantity of men who presumably would then march towards London from the east, but to do what? Well something violent and disruptive no doubt. From Ned’s study of the classics like Caesar’s ‘The Gallic Wars’, he had learnt that once set in place most plans are not easily changed. It was probably the case with this one, so the armed band still needed to march at the right time and be assured that all was in place. So it stood to reason that if the Spaniard was going anywhere, he was heading down river.

“That way, fast!” Ned shouted and waved towards the great bridge.

Skelton noted the urgency in his voice, and lent towards the two wherry oarsmen. “If y’ don’t put y’r backs into it, I’ll nail y’ cods ta y’ planks.”

Wherry men are a very independent breed of Londoner. They treat all customers equally, with dismissive disdain and derision no matter what status. So when both oarsmen gave a brief glance at each other and then pulled the oars faster than he’d ever seen before, Ned was impressed. Skelton’s method may have been rough and intimidating, but in this instance it seemed to get results. His suit was no doubt aided by the backing of fiendishly grinning henchmen festooned with sharp blades.

Despite the encouragement, the river was still clear of any vessel that may have been used by the Spaniard, and Skelton was beginning to tug his black beard in a most alarming fashion, eyeing Ned speculatively as you would a calf for jointing.

“Y’ sure he’s here abouts Ned? I canna see the Spanish peacock.” There was a very ominous rumble to that question. The hunt so far had wetted Skelton’s anticipation of revenge, but the lack of prey was forcing him to look for other prospects.

Ned contemplated the chance of a dive into the river. He wasn’t what could be described as a good swimmer, but he could keep afloat and move at a respectable pace if he really had to. That was a skill which most Londoners, and even the wherry men, lacked. Some wit at Court had commented that the difference between a Londoner and a lump of iron in the water was that the iron floated longer, and was worth rescuing.

A loud cry from the lead wherry directed their attention to a four man boat scuttling along the river at a fast pace. The problem with Don Juan Sebastian was that he never really understood the English. The Spaniard should have spent more time studying them, rather than that just dismissing them as lower in the order of God’s creatures than the cockroach. For one thing, no English friar would be caught dead working. It just didn’t happen. That being an excepted fact, if you had a boatload of five monks rowing for all their worth, ergo sic probatur, it had to be the Spaniard.

The chase was on again and all the Norfolk retainers called and yipped in either excitement or anticipation as the wherries surged ahead in pursuit. The other Norfolk craft was in front of Ned’s vessel by a couple of lengths. Fewer passengers gave it a better speed, though it could have been that one of the northerners was leaning forward from the prow with his sword out screaming in maniacal delight, urging them on.

The gap between them started at around two hundred yards, but it was diminishing fast. Even in the closing darkness of the night Ned could see the waving frantic gestures of Don Juan Sebastian as he urged his oarsmen on to greater efforts. If he made it to the bridge and through the race, there was a chance he could escape them amongst the evening traffic on the far side.

Their lead wherry pushed the pace. Ned had never seen such rowing. He wondered what the northerners had used for encouragement-no doubt a similar suggestion to Skelton’s. The distance was narrowing. It was fifty yards now and Don Juan Sebastian could be heard urging his oarsmen on. Ahead the risks of the infamous tidal race of London Bridge beckoned.

Last year Ned had shot the fearsome race when it was at its most deadly, in the company of the Meg and Rob Black. He had never been so terrified, each moment expecting their craft to be smashed again the oaken piers that framed the bridge starlings, or sucked down into the foaming torrent that clawed hungrily at their boat. What made the experience even worse was that that Black siblings clearly enjoyed the whole ordeal.

This time he was not so worried. The tidal race that surged back and forth between the piers of the bridge was at a lower ebb so the drop was only a few feet, still risky for the unwary but not suicidal.

Then they gained an unforeseen advantage. The Spaniard had been so taken in the nearing pursuit, he hadn’t kept a proper watch out and his boat slammed into some half submerged flotsam, upsetting his rowers who tumbled over backwards. A halloing cry of exultation sounded from the forward Norfolk boat, now mere yards away, and the sword wielding retainer, standing at the bow leaped across the gap, landing heavily.

Ned had witnessed a brief taste of the northerners close combat skills earlier in the day, and where as he wasn’t that keen to face any of then in a dark alley, this was a different field of battle. It seemed their master Skelton had been too keen on revenge and had failed to mention the problems of facing the Spaniard.

Despite the collision Don Juan Sebastian wasn’t taken by surprise. He must have already drawn his dagger before the Norfolk retainer leapt. For, as the fellow pushed himself up, blade swinging, the Spaniard closed the short distance and plunged his blade into the northerner’s vitals. Ned could see the look of sudden wide-eyed shock as the steel withdrew. Don Juan Sebastian didn’t bother with another blow. The man was a good as dead. Instead, as the body toppled forward, he caught it under it’s shoulder and straightening up, threw the carcass back to the vessel from which it came but a moment before.

The sudden and terminal return of one of their number unsettled the crew of the lead Norfolk boat. They might have been fearsome foes in a brawl or skirmish, but on the water they’d just seen one of theirs slain in a trice. The next man wasn’t so keen to board and just made slashing swipes that missed by a yard. Ned might have been expected to have a twinge of sympathy for the dead, except that it was Master Choker, and he had his own thoughts on what needed to be done. Unlike the rest of the company, killing the Spaniard wasn’t high on his list. He wanted to find out what was going on, and if that meant getting onboard that wherry, then so be it.

In the scuffle the flow of the river had carried all the boats within twenty yards of the tide race. With the first wherry now out of contention, it was up to Ned’s one for any success, and he wasn’t going to let Don Juan Sebastian get away, not for anything. Ned once more vainly wished for the brace of pistols he’d left in the possession of the punks earlier in the day. That was definitely the last time he travelled without them. Instead, he unbuckled his sword and drew his poniard, then balanced himself on the front ledge of the wherry in a half crouch to keep his balance.

In the meantime Skelton was roaring his frustration at his suddenly reluctant minions and gesturing meaningfully with his heavy backsword. “Damn y’ for a pox riddled weak kneed puttock. Pull them oars like y’ pull your pizzles. Put us closer to that boat!”

Well threats worked up to point but since the dead body tumbled back, none were too keen to close the distance. Time for some inducement thought Ned. “If you get us close, five angels are yours!”

Success! The wherry pushed past its stalled companion and Ned leapt over the decreasing gap. He’d watched Don Juan Sebastian and he recalled the man’s natural ease with a blade from last year’s affair. Ned had also been busy in that time, learning off a master of defence, a veteran who’s main concern was survival on the battlefield, not pretensions of honour.

So when Ned jumped it was not the Spaniard he was aiming for. Instead he slammed into one of the forward pair of rowers. The supposed monk had a brief instant to register dismay and surprise before Ned’s arrival tumbled him backwards onto the large basket in the prow, smashing it apart and spilling its contents into the waist. Ned gave him a savage smash across the face with his clenched fist and lashed out at the other forward oarsman with his blade. The steel edge gouged splinters from the oar hastily raised in parry as the man scrambled backwards.

Don Juan Sebastian had noted the new arrival and gave a snarled command to the two remaining rowers. One about faced to help his master fend off another assault, while the larger of the two pulled out a wicked looking mace and swung it towards Ned’s head. The thing you had to remember in any fight was where your feet where. Many a fine warrior had been ignominiously slain because he hadn’t watched were he was treading. Sir John Chandos, the Black Prince’s feared henchman, had died like that with his foot tangled in a piece of clothing. Ned came a close second. His foot slipped on the spilled cargo and he fell forward under the swing of his opponent. The haft smashed into the back of his shoulder and the jarring pain numbed his arm, causing him to lose his blade. In the cramped space Ned was now in serious trouble. In a moment he would be outnumbered and weaponless. In desperation, he groped around the soggy clutter in the boats hold and grabbed whatever came to hand. It wasn’t his blade but it would have to do. Ned straightened up, ready to fling the missile at the grinning mace wielder. Then the boat gave a shuddering lurch and Ned slipped and fell over the side into the water.

They’d hit the race! He struggled against the flow, but his right hand was still numb and the torrent tore at his lips, demanding entrance. Ned was forced against one of the oak trunks by the power of the river. It may have helped for he clawed his way up the water smoothed timber and wedged his clenched left hand into a crevice between two logs. The urgent demands for air overrode the pain, and Ned pulled his face out of the water’s loving embrace just enough to gulp down a breath or two, but the fighting against the pull of the tide was draining, and even for summer the water was too damned cold siphoning his warmth.

The last sight that Ned recalled as he sank back, exhausted, into the surging waters of the Thames, was the grinning face of that smirking Spaniard. This was not at all what he wished for as his last vision before facing the Last Judgement!

***

Chapter 28. Ministering Angels and Visitations, The Ruyter, Morning, 10th June

The water rippled past him like the shimmers of heat on a summer’s day. This was a different world, not at all like some had suggested. As he drifted along the scene changed. To his front, river grasses framed an elegant dwelling made from the timbers of a foundered vessel. It looked remarkable, just like the Ruyter now he got closer, except that the fresh paint work was covered by weeds waving in the flow of the current. Ned liked it. It was a lot warmer than he had imagined and as for the company, the two naiads with their long streaming hair and willowy figures tantalisingly hidden by translucent shifts were a pleasant sight for any young lad, especially as they bathed his brow and neck with their cooling touch.

“More please. More caresses.”

“Anythin’ y’ say Ned.” A warm lip nibbled his ear. That’s when the dream vanished and Ned awoke with a sighing moan. The scene had changed. The gentle swaying he recognised as the now familiar motion of a ship at dock. The rest of the surroundings resolved themselves into the dreadfully familiar shipmaster’s cabin on the Ruyter. He could have cursed. Would he never leave this damned room! His return to the haunted cabin was not the only perplexing change to his circumstance. Another was the lack of shirt and doublet, not to mention shoes and hose and the other necessities of apparel. And something else became clear on his return to consciousness. He was in the bed of the murdered Joachim and Pieter, naked and most disturbingly-he wasn’t alone.

Ned tried to struggle out of the enshrouding sheet and blanket. He wasn’t going to go down like those two. Where was his sword or dagger? He heaved up and collapsed back into the bunk.

“Ned, wot be the matter?” came a voice from under the covers by the wall, and a graceful arm emerged from the blankets followed by a head of light brown tousled hair, and a pair of very brown eyes ringed in dark lashes.

It took a moment or two for Ned to recognise his bed mate, and there was a definite quaver in his voice. “Mary! Ahh what…what are you doing here?” Managing to free a hand, he rubbed his face in confusion. He hadn’t propositioned the punk had he? That part of the evening was unfortunately blank.

“What…what am I doing here?” Then Ned recalled another difficulty with having a young attractive punk in the same bed as himself.

“Ahh, where are my clothes?” That question went past the quaver and shaded into panic.

“In the state y’ wuz in y’ would a ruined the bed, so we took ‘em off.”

“Ahh, we? His questions seemed to be going around in circles without any useful results.

“Lizzie and me. Y’ were wetter than a fish and colder than the grave, so we stripped y’ down.”

It was an answer of sorts but that just raised more queries. The last he remembered was clutching at the pier timbers of London Bridge, struggling for breath. However the news that the two punks disrobed him was frankly worrying. “How did I get here?”

Mary pulled herself further out of the tumble of blankets, and revealed to Ned’s mixed relief, a modicum of clothing. Well, a generously unlaced bodice that almost displayed most of the curve of a pair of rounded breasts. Ned felt a sudden constriction in mutinous parts as well as a surge of panic. He hadn’t, had he? It wasn’t an experience he was like to forget. I mean a lass like Mary… How could you… Even a monk would be hard pressed to resist those swelling features and smooth pale skin.

“Y’ got dumped off by that great bearded devil o’ a northerner.” Mary pushed down the blankets and wriggling around, made herself more comfortable. The jostling movement did nothing to quell Ned’s rebellious regions, but he did have a partial explanation for his current circumstance. Skelton must have considered he was still useful enough to salvage. That was sort of good news, though when Norfolk’s man next called, he’d still have to find the elusive Spaniard again.

Just to enhance his consternation, Mary lent across, brushed a stray lock of hair off his forehead and smiled shyly. “Y’ feeling more the man? Y’ were in a dread state when they brought y’ in. Rob sent for some help, but it ain’t come yet, so we did what we could.”

He was longing to ask exactly what that aid entailed, if this was anything to go by. However his mutiny was turning into a full scale insurrection and he’d better try for distraction before events got further out of hand. “Ahh Mary, you were telling me yesterday about Edwards and Watkins?”

Bethany’s cousin pouted and stretched, displaying enough features to make Ned’s breath to catch. “Why y’ want to hear bout them pair of dock rats when I’m here?”

Ned gulped, rallying his slipping composure. The silky tone of the offer almost melted his resolve. “I think it will help break their conspiracy if I know what they do and where they go.”

She gave a shrug and propped herself against the wall. Her bodice continued to gape invitingly. “Theys spend most o’ their time in an’ out o’ the Tower, ‘cept when they does business.”

Ned had seen their version of trading, trolling the riverside and shaking down the merchants for fizzle grade Gonne powder. He supposed it had been the effects of the involuntary dunking and the consequent rest that finally set his brain a-firing. If those two traded adulterated Gonne powder, then logic dictated that somewhere by the river they must have a place to do the remixing and repacking. It would have to be close. According to Rob and the Doutch Gonners, each barrel should be around one hundredweight each, that being the Royal standard. For the hundreds of barrels it was possible for those two to swipe, Ned couldn’t see them trundling their booty all over the city, so it had to be some place between the Tower Wharf and say, Smarts Wharf, and realistically the closer to the Tower, the better. Ned captured a wandering hand, before it trespassed too far. Mary had very smooth skin and she purred like a cat while nibbling at his fingers. It was all very distracting!

“Do you know if they have access to some buildings by the Tower, probably near the Goat’s Head?” That may have come out more as a squeal than a deep manly question, but Mary left off her, umm, ‘activities’ for the moment and gave the question some thought. “Lizzie said that Clemmie wuz always pestering ‘er to come with ‘im to an old abbey down towards the river. It was ‘alf ruins. They reckoned it were built by an ancient queen.”

Ned nodded and allowed the hand he’d been holding to briefly escape. The fingernails grazed his chest eliciting a whimpered gasp.

“Well Clemmie reckoned it ‘eld his promise o’ a lordship’s wealth, but Lizzie would ‘ave naught said. ‘e stank worse ‘n a cesspit and was blacker than an ‘eathen, affer ‘e were there fo’ awhile.”

Got them, thought Ned as his resolve wavered and dissolved. Damn, he could have been dead last night! Ned’s daemon whispered urgently that he wasn’t going to get a better offer if it was handed to him on his uncle’s finest gilt plate. Well why the hell not, he wasn’t a monk was he? Why shouldn’t he? Ned smiled and bent closer grazing Mary’s beckoning lips with his. Such a sweet lass-just like her cousin.

The old priest used to talk about the sweetness of forbidden fruit and how Satan had tempted the mother of mankind, Eve, into grievous sin, and ever since then the passions and lust of women had been the downfall of all mankind. The old fellow really worked up his own passion with those sermons. Ned could still remember the glazed expression in Father John’s eyes, as he went through his admonishment, his shaking hand and quivering jowls, and at every word he had his eye fixed on the plump diminutive figure of Alice Fletcher sitting quietly in the third row.

Then after the mass, regular as clockwork, Father John would limp down the lane as fast as he could to Mistress Alice’s house for his Sunday serving, as Uncle Richard so wryly observed and thus do lusts and appetites make fools of us all.

For Ned it was a memory recalled too late as the door to the cabin slammed open.

“Ned! Ned, I came as soon as they gave me word!” The urgent welcome shuddered to an abrupt halt as Mistress Black beheld the scene in the bunk.

*

Ned knelt down on the slimy stones of the starling. He didn’t have a choice and so another set of hose was ruined in this foolish affair! If he survived till tomorrow, finding a way to have presentable clothes for the audience with Sir Thomas More was going to be a challenge. However lamentable that occasion turned out to be, it couldn’t surpass the scene he had recently escaped in the shipmaster’s cabin. It wasn’t that he had actually done anything with Mary or that he and Meg Black had behaved in any manner that implied a marriage contract was imminent or needed. So the ensuing rage, tears and distress of Mistress Black really shouldn’t concern him. He’d maintained his honour and dignity, well once he’d grabbed the sheet and fled the cabin. Luckily Tam had the heart of a lion and ventured back into the disputed territory to rescue his clothes. So it really shouldn’t have made him feel such a traitor to slink off here. He really did have urgent matters to attend to. The angel at his shoulder made a few whispered aspersions regarded his conduct, and a good part of Ned was forced to agree.

This must be the spot. He couldn’t have washed much further along or Skelton wouldn’t have been able to pull him out. It was definitely this starling-he remembered the distinctive windows in the house above. He’d used it as a sighting mark yesterday evening. And then the slightest hint of colour hiding in a crevice caught Ned’s eye, and without thinking too much about what he was doing, he drove his hand down into the murky space. This was not a task he would normally have considered but desperation was its own imperative.

In theory the tidal race washed these piers clean twice a day, pity this wasn’t enough. Ned groped downwards, his fingers crawling over…well he actually didn’t want to know what they were encountering until the very tips of his nails scraped something that felt familiar. Steeling himself for a more painful effort, he took a risk and stretched that bit further until he could grab the object and pull it out. This took more skin off bruised knuckles, but damn the pain, this morning had been humiliation enough.

In the morning sunlight he turned the prize over in his hand and sneered. Well, how unexpected! Another measly orange! He supposed the plotters could have been more inventive, but when the Queen invested in several hogsheads of oranges, well they had to be used for something.

Ned thoughtfully weighed this one in his hand. There was a problem. He had, by now, become familiar with the usual size, weight ratio of this piece of fruit as well as having become closely acquainted with its innards recently. This orange differed from those others-it definitely much heavier than it should be.

Irritated with Meg Black, Skelton’s brutal assurance and the plotters pretentious arrogance, he ripped the orange apart. Its contents dropped, ringing on the stones of the starling. Some bounced back into the slimy crevice, while others winkled their metallic flash before disappearing into the foaming waters.

Ned must have been more affected by the experience of drowning than he thought, for instead of instinct taking over, he just stood there watching the cascade of coins with a surprised look on his face.

Anger gave him a metaphorical boot in the cods, what was this? Were all conspirators dumber than pig’s dribble? Secreted messages and hidden codes he could understand, but what sort of dim-witted fool hides gold coins inside oranges? They were already an expensive luxury. Why go to so much trouble? A few discreet purses or the ‘gift’ of a small chest and your bribes were sorted without going through all this rigmarole.

Ned bent down and picked up a couple of the remaining coins. One he knew well, an old ‘copper nose’, a more recent issue from the mint with a reduced amount of precious metal. Well it was one way to make His Majesty’s funds go further, but it did play merry hell with trade. The other coin was different though. It was a Rhenish florin, one of the accepted standards of trade across the channel, especially in the Imperial territories. The lost coins had the appearance of sovereigns or marks, as they had tumbled away, and at a guess the orange had held five or so coins.

So the cargo that Don Juan Sebastian risked all to take downriver of the bridge was one or more large baskets of oranges, the like of which Ned had lugged up three flights of stairs to the Queen’s rooms at Richmond palace. As he had cause to remember, just one of those baskets was over a hundred weight. Now, with the added burden of the coins, that would push it closer to two hundred weight per basket-really unnecessary and overly dramatic.

Ned shook his head in bemusement. If he’d any lingering doubts as to Imperial involvement, they’d vanished now. This collection of oranges came from the ambassador’s residence, and not from the abode of the Stafford women where the others with the secreted messages originated. Unless of course this was another set, separate from the first, but that would be just confusing. Unless there was a purpose for the division?

Ned could feel a return of the post Meg Black’s entrance headache coming on. This plot was become too bizarrely complex for his liking. Here he was, on London Bridge, mid way between the city and Southwark, also equidistance between Westminster and Smarts Key. He could go anywhere from this point, even flag down a wherry and jump on board a vessel sailing for France. And then he could forget all about this past week and all its travails.

No! Unfortunately the time for cutting and running was well past by several days. Ned had till tomorrow, mid morning, to remove the threat of the Lord Chancellor’s writ and still he lacked the last pieces of the puzzle for any form of credible explanation or leverage. As for the rest of the tasks, they were so tantalisingly close to a solution-Skelton had apparently been impressed by his bravado and condescendingly gave a short reprieve on the Spaniard hunt, though Cromwell’s writ to investigate the Queen’s plots would only be cleared if the Orange affair was resolved, while poor Master Robinson was still missing, and as Ned was now certain, connected with the murderous powder sorters, whom due to last night’s excitement he’d been unable to visit this morning.

Ned scrabbled back up the ladder to the congested roadway of the bridge and rejoined his body guards. Tam had been perusing some of the silver gilt plate on display at a small cutlers shop. His narrow eyed examination of the pieces had visibly perturbed the owner who seemed to be torn between wanting to keep an eye on his wares while at the same time not wanting to do anything to upset the burly retainer. Their sudden departure saw the artisan slumping in relief. Ned was amused. Tam Bourke, who topped out at over six feet and audibly clanked with all compliment of sharp ironware, would be enough to give any merchant conniptions.

“If we survive the week I buy it for you.”

“Nay bother. Tis a piece o’ my cousin, Liam. He’s ‘prenticed to a silversmith o’er High street way. Nice bit o’ gilt. He reworked it from a haul out o’ Huggin Court.”

Ned bemusedly shook his head. The time he spent with Captaine Gryne’s men was certainly an education. He gave Tam a measured regard. His bodyguard, despite his obvious interest in modern silverware, had been constantly scanning the jostling crowd for threats. This constant surveillance certainly helped his confidence. Ned was absolutely determined not to be caught off guard again. He wasn’t a cowardly, treacherous measle, as one particular apothecary’s apprentice had so recently maintained, and he did have both the brains and the stomach to stick by his convictions. So it was time to cross the Rubicon. He’d been putting it off for most of the week. Now there was no choice. Ned Bedwell had to take a chance and beard the peril of the Gryne Dragone.

***

Chapter 29. Perilous Predictions, The Gryne Dragone, Southwark, Midday to afternoon, 10th June

After his last sojourn in Southwark where he’d run into Canting Michael, Ned had been putting off this visit. It wasn’t that he was afraid of the threat. After all it was daytime, the refuge of Gryne’s territory wasn’t more than a fast sprint away and he did have Tam Bourke at his side. It was just that Dr Caerleon terrified him. Ned had received a University education and in spite of the efforts of his college masters, had read the most contemporary works, especially the suppressed ones. So when it came to dealing with a master of the arcane arts of astrology, he felt himself learned enough to pierce the usual cloud of superstition and chicanery that surrounded practitioners of prognostication.

In the past Dr Caerleon had proved to be disturbingly perceptive and his analysis of any problem tended to be brutally honest. That clarity undoubtedly had a lot to do with why he was under the protection of Captaine Gryne, using the assumed name of Dr Agryppa. The powerful did not, as a rule, appreciate honesty. The previous year the good Doctor had been ‘officially’ burnt for witchcraft at Smithfield. He was rotting away in one of Bishop Stokesley’s dungeons, with only further long years of darkness to look forward to until the ‘deceased’ had been providentially rescued by Cardinal Wolsey. The now disgraced Cardinal had wanted his own tame astrologer who could assure him that the stars still promised a bright future, full of continuing power and influence. Dr Caerleon was clever enough to give the Cardinal exactly the horoscope he wanted and not the one he needed.

Ned was honest enough with himself to admit that he would have been in several pieces, hanging from spikes scattered around the city by now, if he hadn’t listened to the old man’s advice. The problem was not that Dr Caerleon was right. The learned doctor’s perception of events and people was formidable. It was just that in return for aid last time, Ned had exchanged a promise of performing three tasks. Now this was just like the old tales of the deals with the faeries. To Ned it smacked of much double dealing and slipperiness, since at the time he’d forgotten to get the good doctor to specify exactly what sort of task was recompense. Thus his visits to the Gryne Dragone tended to end just short of the door, in case the redemption of his honour came at too high a price.

At the present he was also harried by one more difficulty, courtesy of his better angel. If this venture failed and if he still lived, it could be necessary to justify to the church authorities the methods employed, in order to save both his life and those of his friends. From past repute, Foxford, the Bishop of London’s vicar general, would relish the chance to examine the taint of dubious dealings upon their souls. Despite the injunctions on forgiveness and compassion to be found within the Bible, the church tended to have a stern attitude about its parishioner’s utilising the dark gifts of prophecy and divination. Well, except of course for His Holiness the Pope and significantly large number of cardinals and archbishops. No doubt their rarefied sanctity provided sufficient protection from the temptations of the devil.

After his usual hospitable welcome at the Gryne Dragone, Ned took up his courage and knocked on the old doctor’s door up on the second storey. Once more the willowy, red haired Nerys ushered him into the arcanely appointed room. She made a most attractive door warden and Ned would have asked her out in a trice, if she didn’t have the twin disadvantages of being the fearsome Captaine Gryne’s favoured daughter and Dr Caerleon’s apprentice in the craft. Those were enough to make even the bravest lad tremble in his boots.

“Master Bedwell you’re late!” A rasping cry greeted his entrance. Ned swallowed nervously. He had learnt from previous visits that catching the old astrologer by surprise was impossible. Whether it was a trick accomplished with spy holes or real magick, it was still daunting.

The doctor impatiently waved him in and pointed a bony finger towards a carefully scribed parchment. “Another hour and your predicament would have been irretrievable!”

Ned’s mouth was suddenly as dry as a desert. Some may claim that this dramatic statement was just a mummer’s act, as the player’s at the Inns practised to aid the mood for the audience. That may well be, but it was still effective. Bending over the indicated paper, he saw that it was covered in strange symbols. Some, he thought, were in Arabic, while others looked similar to the script labelling the containers at Williams the apothecary. Together with the arcs and annotated geometric lines, which he suspected may have be calculations, the chart made an impressive piece of work, and in its own way held a beautiful symmetry-though what it all meant he hadn’t the faintest inkling.

“You, Master Bedwell, are remiss!” The bony finger swung back towards him like the accusing pointer of sin. “I expected ye here three days ago, afore the Vespers bells, rather than feasting!”

Ned gulped nervously at this accurate review.

“Your indulgence, gluttony and carnal temptations almost ruined my calculations, Bedwell!”

That sounded very peevish. Didn’t the astrologer know that Ned had been busy divining plots and conspiracy? A guilty angel at his shoulder reminded him that the night of the venison feast he had seriously considered that a visit to the doctor was in order. But anyway, how did he know of the feast? Either through the talents of his craft or his intelligencer network rivalled Emma’s.

The black robed astrologer pulled back his hanging sleeves and shuffled parchments around on his cluttered table, pulling five more towards him, muttering darkly of threatening conjunctions and stabbing at notes with an ink blackened finger. “You stand in great peril, in the cusp between two powerful influences, each one balanced in the symmetry of the spheres. If they tip one way, disaster and ruin stretch out grasping claws to pull you down. If it sways the other way, then it is possible that you may tread Fortuna’s path.”

Ned nodded thoughtfully. That seemed to be the story so far, if you survive, you win.

Dr Caerleon twitched up a set of dividers from the table clutter and pointed to another pair of astronomical parchments. “Beware Master Bedwell. these two have crossed your way before! Both were a prominent threat last year. They are so again. One may save you, the other threaten your life!”

The astrologer was certainly correct there. He recalled both charts as belonging to those twin banes of his existence, Don Juan Sebastian and Skelton, though which was more of a danger was difficult to say.

“If dire portents weren’t enough, according to this set of calculations,” the astrologer waved towards a further pile of scribbled sheets several layers deep, “these coincidences predict that between the Compline and Vigil chimes, unless you make the right choice, you’ll be dead!”

“What!” Ned was expecting and hoping for discussion of differing option as had happened last year, not this escalating series of warnings culminating in his imminent demise if he made a mistake.

“What happened to each person makes their own future?” That may have sounded shrill and nervous, but by the saints in heaven he certainly felt it.

Dr Caerleon’s brows came together into a frown and he shook his head gravely. “That my lad is always true. The stars can predict some but not all. Fate and chance still play their parts in the crystalline dance of the spheres. However all these charts are beginning to lock into fixed patterns. When that is so, your options of choice correspondingly diminish.”

Ned slumped down into the nearest stool. He wasn’t fool enough to want the sugar coated comfits that astrologers usually doled out, but this was more than a lad could take. It appeared the stars themselves conspired against him! Then he recalled his earlier argument with Mistress Black. Well damn him, he was right. He’d been so in the beginning and he was doubly so now. If he could he’d shake his fist in defiance at the constellations. Red Ned Bedwell was a man of parts, skill and cunning! He’d faced down the Cardinal’s men, Norfolk’s and the Queen’s. As a gambling man, he wouldn’t have put a bent groat on his chances last year. Yet here he was, hale and relatively hearty.

He gave a shrug, shedding the plaintive whining of his daemon, and straightened up. If it was his time, he’d damn well wasn’t going down without a fight. “I care not for augury, doctor. My fate is my own. So what can I do to frustrate the plans of my foes?”

Perhaps the old man had been waiting for just this statement. The hint of a knowing smirk tugged at his lips and Dr Caerleon slowly nodded, pulling several more sheets out from his cluttered table. “As far as the stars allow, I discerned that five men are embedded in this perilous conjunction. More hover on the edge, but tis these five that are crucial. From interpreting their signs and influences, they are all ambitious. One chart is in the ascendant, if I read it correctly a man of great learning and power, at the peak of Fortuna’s wheel. He is ruthless and formidable. I believe from their association, he in a manner, directs the rest.”

Ned frowned. He had little understanding of the methods of divination used, but that sounded uncannily like Sir Thomas More.

“The rest of these charts display the signs of strength and power. They would be men of position, and at least one, I think, has the imprint of Royal authority.”

That was a risky claim to make. It implied that Dr Caerleon had consulted the Royal horoscope. Ned already knew that the astrologer had been forced to do so last year, and as a man already officially dead, the punishment for this act of treason seemed pretty irrelevant. On another level it also gave him an inkling of how far the doctor had delved into forbidden areas to divine Ned’s future. That at least was reassuring.

Dr Caerleon put aside what could have been More’s chart, and spread out the other four on a space that Nerys had quickly cleared on the table. The astrologer muttered quietly as he marked off a scale on one of the charts, then pointed to a shared pattern of figures.

“As I said earlier,” Dr Caerleon tapped at the charts sharply and frowned even more darkly at Ned, “I see in these four great dangers for you this night. All are conjoined, and having referred to your chart, I fear they encompass your death, Master Bedwell.”

Definitive word from the Crystal Spheres on his approaching demise didn’t exactly encourage confidence in Ned despite his previous affirmation.

“From this chart it very confusing. From what I can ascertain, each must have a different motive for your destruction.” Caerleon looked positively offended as he waved a hand angrily across the charts. Whether it was the difficulty of the work or the stymieing of his future plans, Ned could not tell. More disturbing news-those wanting Red Ned dead multiplied from two to six. What, did they breed like maggots?

Ned wryly peered at the incriminating astrological notations. Wasn’t there any good news at all? “Doctor, any man may face his enemies with confidence if he knows their weaknesses. Can you find any?”

The old physician raised one eyebrow and began to shuffle, once more, through the myriad charts and scribbled notes. Ned tried not to let the long search dampen his spirits. His daemon didn’t help by listing dozens of great men who’d succumbed to prophecy. His better angel attempted to inspire him by reminding him that all these events were, of course, written up by philosophers as moral fables after the said timings and deaths. Perhaps they may have been exaggerated? As inspiration, it failed.

Ned was at the point of jumping up and running from the room when Dr Caerleon gave a triumphant cry and pinned a symbol with his finger. “Aha! I knew I’d seen it! This is their only mutual flaw, Master Bedwell, and your only chance! All these men are prey to the canker of distrust. The stars indicate they are so disparate that cooperation is only out of the shared bond of interlocking interest.”

That wasn’t much to base any plan upon. And for another thing, it also implied a closer acquaintance between his enemies than he was hoping for. So that was it? Trust? Ned was painfully aware that if he wished to live out the night a few more questions needed answering, but how to discover such elusive answers from an unpredictable Dr Caerleon?

The actors at the Inns would insist that such a revelation required some earth shattering pronouncement such as a peal of thunder or the low toned voice of a prophet wreathed in sulphurous fumes. Instead Ned had recalled the two salvaged coins and unwrapped them from within his kerchief. Some may call what he was going to try pure hedge wizardry, and Ned Bedwell, apprentice lawyer, a modern man in learning and knowledge, may have been expected to sneer at it as unfounded superstition.

If…

If it wasn’t for a childhood spent in the fields of Essex. It was old Will Acton, a man of many skills and prodigious thirst. The local justice and the parish priest both loathed him, supposing he was the root of the villagers disdain for lawful authority and their missing tithes. The people of the village thought differently, and if they lost anything like a beast or had a problem to solve, then it was his door they’d come knocking on first. He had an uncanny ability to help out. Well, one day he showed a young, inquisitive Ned how he did it. A pray to St Michael and two fresh willow branches held loosely in his hand and, as if by magic, they pointed the way to the stray lamb, or hinted at a solution to a rancorous dispute. How amazed Ned had been at the success of this simple method, and it was that memory that caused him to put the two mismatched coins onto the charts. “Dr Caerleon, you are an astrologer of great experience and deep learning. I realise this could be considered a petty request and maybe not worthy of your talents, but could you tell me where these were bound?”

The old doctor gave the proffered coins a deep frown and made a ‘tsktsk’ sound before nudging the coins away with his quill. “Master Bedwell, scrying is not my skill.”

Ned spirits sank. Well it had been worth a try. He started to pick them up but abruptly Caerleon’s lean hand shot out and, grabbed his arm, halting the move.

“However there may be one who does.”

Ned tried to pull his arm away, but the old astrologers’ grip was as strong as iron. “You have sworn me three tasks, Edward Bedwell and before Twelfth Night has come you will redeem one. Swear it now!”

Caerleon’s eyes sparkled under his grey bushy brows as if kindling fire from the very air. Ned felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand stiff and straight like a boar’s bristles. His angel screamed for him to escape while his whispering daemon hid. Ned wrenched his arm free and glowered at the physician. “I swore once Caerleon. I’ve not broken my pledge! If I live your three tasks are still my bond.”

The astrologer lent back and stoked his beard, a wintery smile on his face, and called out in a commanding tone. “Nerys!”

For the second time the astrologer’s assistant stepped forward. During these consultations Ned frequently forgot her presence. For such an attractive girl she had an uncanny ability to fade into the background. That was the reverse of her father. When Captaine Gryne strode into a room everybody knew it, though frequently those inside tried to leave by any available exit. Debt collection could be a socially challenging occupation.

Nerys picked up the pair of coins and thoughtfully rubbed them with the tips of her fingers. “These were hidden in an orange.”

Though Ned’s hairs still quivered with a tingling apprehension, he forced himself not to succumb to Caerleon’s player’s tricks. So with the coins still covered in the sticky juice, Ned considered that a pretty safe guess. However he gave a brief nod and maintained his polite, distant interest.

“They was several more.”

Another safe guess.

“They was in a wicker basket.”

Oranges were usually carried that way.

“They was travelling in a boat.”

Well, of course. They did have to come from Spain.

“They wasgoin’ down the river.”

The common form of transport in London.

“They wasgoin’ into a castle.”

There were a few castles on the river. Ned could name a dozen, Bayard castle for one.

“They wasgoin’ into a room.”

This trick was getting threadbare. Of course it would be in a room.

“They was going into a iron shod box.”

Yes, that’s where most sensible people keep gold and silver. Ned felt the cold prickling at the nape of his neck and a shot of sparks as her green eyes looked deep into his. Suddenly his mouth tasted of flat iron as Nerys’ words echo in his skull.

“Ye wassittin’ on the box.”

He shivered and restrained the impulse to cross himself. It was an uncanny gift and according to the church, tainted by association with the Devil.

“Ye knows where that box is.”

It was not a question, and he could hear the certainty in her voice. Somehow according to Nerys, Ned had already seen where all the gold was going. He shivered as both his angel and daemon promptly scurried into a deep, deep hidey hole.

It was a very distracted Ned who made his farewells, and he was still in a shocked daze as he sat down in the common area of the tavern. He couldn’t even recall if he’d paid Dr Caerleon, though he supposed he must have. The last words of Nerys continued to buzz around his head like an annoying insects. No matter, he had other business to transact.

A request to the pot boy brought Captaine Gryne sauntering over to his table. He sat down, and from the way the bench bent under the impost, it might have been a green sapling rather than iron-hard, aged oak. The leader of Gryne’s Men had earned his position by his strength and size. He kept it by the cunning mind that the fearsome scarred visage hid.

“Aye Ned, wot ye be wantin’?” Gryne growled.

Most sensible men would tremble at that tone. Ned however had learnt to listen for the inflection of tolerant amusement. He’d gained the impression that Captaine Gryne looked upon the antics of Red Ned Bedwell in the same manner as a courser of hounds would a stumbling puppy; eager, amusing and showing possible promise.

“Tonight I need all your men at the Ruyter before sunset.”

The master of mercenaries tugged on his long, forked beard and frowned deeply. “Nay Ned. Canna do it.”

“What! Why not?” That wasn’t even close to the answer he’d been expecting. He’d always got on well with the fearsome Captaine, and made a point of paying cash and a bonus for the services of his men. It didn’t do to have him as a creditor.

“I can double the pay!” Thanks to recent circumstances he could draw on adequate funds.

“It’s nay the gilt Ned. All the lads are bought and paid fo’-none left.”

That was grim news indeed. He’d hoped for a sizable reinforcement. At the long face Gryne patted Ned on the shoulder in rough sympathy. “Seein’ it’sye’self, Red Ned, I’ll let ye have four men t’ keep ye well. But just t’ be sure, can ye pay now, all ye owe?”

Ned gave a wry smile at the request. News of his chances after dark had spread pretty quickly, not that he could accuse Gryne of avarice. The mercenary contractor was careful with his reputation and gave good value for the gold. The four extra men could be depended upon to give their blood in his defence-until circumstances terminated the contract. A dead man’s gold bound no one

With good grace he emptied his purse onto the table. If he fell tonight he wasn’t going to need it and debts were debts. One collection of coins refused to spill out like the rest, rather landing in a soggy splodge. Damn those children and the oranges at the Boars Head. It’d be just like Emma’s foundlings to pull such a trick-slipping a squashed orange into his purse! Damn the little scurriers. He’d tried to be friendly, even generous, and now his coin was covered in this sticky residue.

Ned pulled out his eating blade and tried to pry the coins apart. It was not a success. The juices had set into a dark, sticky goo, refusing to yield to persuasion, and to add to the frustration, his hands were now covered in the dark excretion. Gryne watched the performance with mounting amusement, and made the odd comment about a how he’d known a few gentleman who’s hands could stick to gold but usually someone else’s.

Resolutely Ned held on to his temper. It wouldn’t do to let a child’s cozening enrage him so, and continued with the messy task. That was until he freed several coins. Then he slammed his hands down and cried out in shock and surprise.

Damn him for a measle brained dullard. He wasn’t fit to be an apprentice village idiot. How could he have been so blind! The golden coins stuck together by the black orange excrescence weren’t his! Well they were, sort of, but not really. They were part of Belsom’s bribe!

Yesterday, before he hid the gold he was so providentially given, Ned had grabbed a handful. Just to defray expenses of course. The mass of glued coins proved to be gold sovereigns still stuck to a compressed remnant of orange.

So that was one connection. Don Juan Sebastian was paying Belsom.

…But actually it wasn’t.

Why was the Spaniard handing over masses of coin to the pursuivant of the Lord Chancellor? The action defied logic. Why pay the horse’s arse when you could more easily pay the rider? Sure, Belsom commanded a hefty troop of men, but so did a dozen or more other lords, each more reliable than that fat buffoon. If you were organising some sort of affray, Belsom couldn’t, by any stretch, be classed as a natural leader who commanded compliance or respect. So why did he have the gold and so much to ready hand?

Ned, to Gryne’s continued amusement, pried further at the orange conglomeration. This still didn’t make any sense. The pulp shouldn’t be so black. His time spent in Meg’s company at the apothecaries hadn’t been wasted. When oranges were as dark as this one, the rot was so far advanced that you could smell them for yards. So why were these smelling sickly sweet, but only slightly pungent?

Cautiously he dipped his finger into the ooze and then on into his mouth. The taste elicited another cry of surprise. Ned shot to his feet and walked briskly towards the door. A call from a startled Gryne had him half turn and call over his shoulder. “Keep as much of that as you need and send the four men over. If there are any more, I’ll pay triple so long as they arrive before Vespers chimes.”

Ned had to get back to the Ruyter as soon as possible. He had too much to organise before tonight. The delay and distraction of the Black siblings for one!

As Ned paced rapidly through the crowded street, he couldn’t help but growl out a string of curses. What an act of red handed ruthlessness. Typical. He should have put the clues together before this. It had been staring him in the face for the past week and he’d been too stupid and narrow focused to step back and see it.

One of his masters at the college once had come up with a surprisingly wise axiom. A man is only the sum of his experiences, and how a man acts is the result of what he is taught and what he sees.

Sir Thomas More saw the successful suppression of the Evil May Day Riots catapult him into Royal service and prominence. This time it could do it again, but with a callous twist. It was the cannons in the tower that quelled the last disturbance. Now, with a savage irony, they would start the next one. More was planning a bombardment of the city tonight or tomorrow to pre-empt the signing of the King’s Great Petition. That levelling of the city was paid for by Imperial gold, orchestrated by a bitter queen and the family of an executed traitor.

And just how did he know all this from just a single taste? It was Rob really who he had to thank for that lesson. The tang wasn’t that of a tart orange. It was of saltpetre with an overlay of sulphur, while the black of the pulp was from charcoal. As Ned had found in the last week, the only place in London with oranges, all the ingredient of Gonne powder and a hefty, iron shod strong box was the office of Sir Welkin Blackford, Master of the King’s Ordinance at the Tower of London, aficionado of oranges and a relation to Lady Stafford

And the man who controlled all the great city smashing Gonnes in the country!

***

Chapter 30. Treachery at Tower Wharf, Riverside Night-time, 10th June

The echo of the blow ricocheted off the wooden walls of the flanking warehouses. Ned would have collapsed in a crumpled heap however his captors had thoughtfully supplied him with three hefty men in monk’s robes. If they’d ever been in Holy Orders, then his bet would be on something violent and bloody like the Knights of St John, who hacked off the heads of Moors and Turks as a devout avocation. He’d gone through this sort of questioning the other day, and less than an hour ago it was going so well. This whole situation was so damn unfair. Lady Fortuna, so gracious with her gifts earlier in the day, and now? She was often described as capricious, whimsical, as flighty as a will-o’-the-whisp… Muzzily Ned tried to recall the, oh so recent, past, and sort out just where that fickle hearted lady had deserted him.

Ned had planned for all foreseeable eventualities. He’d even gone over his preparations with Tam Bourke, and if any man in London understood the vagaries of traps and ambushes, it was the second in command of Gryne’s men. It should have been perfect, gliding elegantly through each stage like the ticking of the great clock at St Paul’s, as one part of the scheme set the next into play.

It had begun smoothly. He had convinced Rob that the two punks, Lizzie and Mary, knew the whereabouts of the powder sorters lair, and that it was crucial to organise a raid as soon as darkness fell. He had leant upon the suggestion that Meg Black should be as far away as possible, looking after the remnants of the Orange Watch. Since the fracas this morning such provocation was going to be easy. He reckoned he’d figured out the motivations of Meg Black, well was much as any man could. The lass couldn’t resist the temptation to flout another of his commands.

Ned had considered the problems of having both Meg and Mary in the same location again. Flame and powder was a good comparison-well, one just had to take some chances. For this part, Ned felt he had hit upon a cunning lure. He’d quietly told Rob that he believed Ben Robinson was being held captive there. That lie, or prevarication as his daemon insisted on naming it, made him feel rather like a base traitor, but it was, at least, a good possibility. Those two so-called powder sorters needed someone to organise the cutting of the illicit powder, a skill Ned was sure that they didn’t possess. In all of London, Master Robinson was the only one apart from the Doutch Gonne artificers, who knew how to do it without expiring suddenly and dramatically.

That was not the real reason for the raid or the deliberate misdirection of the rest of the company. That owed inspiration from a darker motive. Since his meeting with Dr Caerleon Ned now believed he knew what chaos the Queen’s Oranges were set to unleash. Nothing short of the destruction of London’s east!

Once all the pieces of the plot had been assembled, it was really rather simple. First the friars that infested the city preached that the Lord’s wrath of fire and destruction would fall upon those who supported the King’s Petition. Next the messages in the oranges warned those caught up in the plot to start agitating, stirring up riots, and other discontent.

Normally it shouldn’t have been so easy. However the clever bit was the careful use of More’s pursuivants. They had been setting the scene for the last month with strikes all across the city, supposedly looking for ‘heretics’, building up a climate of suspicion and threat. All so that the friars and the oranges holders would have a fertile field of fear to sow.

And then the final part. Ned thought himself quite brilliant to have worked this out. It all came back to the King’s Gonne powder and that weasel, Welkin. The Master of Ordinance was being paid in gold to vastly over order hundreds of barrels of the volatile powder. So simple. The one person in the kingdom who everyone expected to have the most regulated and checked armaments and here he was stacking it up for another use. It was those two powder sorters who’d given the game away, played up by their greed and ready access to the stores.

It was the information from the riverside punks that helped to solve the final piece of this conundrum. It was the old monastery in Petty Wales. Ned recalled the decayed set of buildings. He was surprised they hadn’t already collapsed, though usefully, the crumbling collection sprawled for almost a block. If one were too perhaps stack them full to the brim with hundreds of barrels of powder and pitch, and then say, fire a couple of shots from the Tower Gonnes, all of east London would go up in one great conflagration.

No doubt the other great ordinance would do its part in spreading destruction, but according to the Doutch brothers, there were drawbacks to using them. They took a great deal of time to load, so between each salvo of shot you would have a considerable gap and the quantities of powder were well above the voracious appetites of those city smashers.

From that convenient spot the two powder sorters had figured out their own scheme for enrichment. They’d want to get as much gold as possible before tomorrow, for on Sunday Petty Wales would be lit up. It was the only option left, and it wasn’t as if they were planning to lay siege to the city. That was just impossible.

It was in its essence a very ruthless and evil plan-the casual and arrogant bloodiness of slaying thousands just to further the ambitions of a bitter Queen. Just another ploy in the game of princes. It was an act of utter barbarity that Ned found difficult to encompass. However his reading of the histories revealed that the great were none too scrupulous about the shedding of common blood in the pursuit of their aspirations.

So with these revelations sounding their dread knell within his brain, Ned made his preparations. The coffins of the two slain Hanse were taken off the ship, escorted by a wailing troupe of punks. They made very convincing mourners when given the right incentive. Ned had heard of Joachim’s rigid beliefs and just hoped that the fellow’s soul had a sense of humour at such a passage. His nephew may have appreciated it. Even more poetic was the heavily painted and skirted Albrecht accompanying the procession. Tam had been every graphic, describing to the Hanse the methods of leaving the ship either disguised as a punk or as Tam preferred, in a number of weighted sacks dropped over the side. With his loss of the beard Albrecht was indeed a new man, or rather a new woman, though it would have to be a pretty drunken sailor on a moonless night who’d fumble under those skirts.

Ned had made arrangements for the deceased to lie at the small parish church of St Mary Magdalene on Milk Street by Cheapside, where his family had a few useful connections. Their poor bodies were unlikely to be disturbed, and Ned had left a couple more precautions. From there it was only a few paces to his uncle’s house, and Rob had a letter detailing in the fullest extent his discoveries so far. True, it was risky, but Rob Black had his wood wright’s gang and a couple of Gryne’s men for protection so there should be no trouble.

Then it came to his other mission, the discovery and capture of the dammed Spaniard, Don Juan Sebastian. Ned had tried last night and came so close, it was maddening. However last evening’s disaster had established his reputation with Skelton and so tonight he planned to play on that. A simple message sent by one of Emma’s brats should do the trick and Skelton would find himself with Rob and Meg at the powder sorter’s stash. Whether the Spaniard was there or not mattered little to Ned. Skelton’s band of northern savages would prove useful to his friends in frustrating the evil scheme.

So all had been prepared. His pieces had been primed and set into play. Now all that was required was his part. At the agreed time he had the crew cast off the vessel, and with the aid of the tide and a couple of wherry boats, they floated down river to the Tower wharves.

Belsom’s party were not hard to spot. The short, stout figure was standing between two warehouses at the wharf, flanked by twenty of his minions complete with lanterns. It was a bit of a give away. Sir Roderick had once more gone for the full martial splendour of half armour. His resemblance to a gilt pot was even more pronounced in the flickering light, so if the hand over was to be as innocent as it had been presented, then the pursuivant was definitely over-dressed.

Ned had sauntered down the gang plank, followed by two of Gryne’s men and while still a dozen feet away, had given what he considered his most courtly bow to the Lord Chancellor’s servant. It should have worked! It was supposed to work, and damn him, if he could have foreseen the trap!

The rest of Gryne’s men poured over the bulwark of the docked vessel in a screaming, howling flood at the agreed signal. It was just that Sir Belsom didn’t seem at all flustered by the sudden arrival of Ned’s retainers, and just stood there with that smug smile on his face. A shadow of doubt bloomed into dreadful certainty as the doors of the flanking buildings swung open to reveal the threatening snouts of two of the King’s Great Gonnes.

Ned threw up his hands, and his previously unstoppable charge skidded to an abrupt halt. It wasn’t going to work. Gryne’s men would cheerfully commit mayhem and violence to whosoever their paymaster of the time indicated, and risk the same bloody fate they dealt out. But asking them to face the annihilation promised by the black maws either side of them was past the bounds of paid loyalty. There was a grumbling clatter of dropped weapons as Ned’s band complied with the menaced request of More’s grinning pursuivant. Every man there had a fair idea of the consequences of non compliance. However when it came to the next logical stage of the ambush, Ned was surprised and humbled by the actions of Tam Bourke. His fearsome bodyguard refused to budge from his post by Ned’s side. It took the further persuasion of several aimed matchlock harquebus to convince the glowering retainer to join the rest of Gryne’s men, now secured in one of the warehouses.

Then began the questioning. That may not have been so hard to endure, but then the ‘friars’ turned up, and it got so much worse, so, so much worse!

Ned rocked with another punch to the stomach, breathing interrupted recriminations.

A querulous trembling voice, the First Inquisitor, sounded in his ear. “Come along Master Bedwell. We don’t have all night. Where’s my gold?”

Another louder voice interrupted, oh yes the Second Inquisitor. It was a lot less timorous with an overtone of impatient panic to its falsetto squeak. “Damn the gold man. Forget it. Where the hell are the weapons? Fifty sets can’t just disappear!”

The first trembling voice of the First Inquisitor rounded on the interrupter. “Well, have your useless men search the ship again. God’s teeth! I wouldn’t trust such a bunch of broken tipsters and drunkards to find their own buttocks!”

Somewhere within Ned was a part of him, probably somewhat removed from such mundane considerations as the urgent need to breath or perhaps to vomit, that was secretly pleased. That part of him rubbed its metaphorical hands together and thought, good, the plan works.

“G’n-n p’der.” It came out more as a wheeze than anything coherent, but it drew his inquisitors closer.

“Shut up, you maggoty weasel! It doesn’t matter about the gold, you old fool,” hissed the Second Inquisitor. His tone was high pitched and urgent, brimming with anger and incipient panic. “What, what was that about the weapons, Ned? I didn’t hear it.”

At this dismissive rebuke from his companion, the First Inquisitor quivered with outrage. It seemed he was deeply unimpressed with the present line of questioning and spluttered his retort. “What…what the damnation do you meant-it doesn’t matter and forget it! Six hundred pounds of my gold is missing, you lard arsed measle!”

And now the Second Inquisitor left off his pursuit of secrets and turned to his quivering partner. “You addlepated buffoon. We need the weapons now. We’ll find the gold later!”

Before the First Inquisitor could muster a suitably vindictive reply, Ned took a much needed breath and quickly slipped in another gem of truth, interrupting the exchange of insults. “Gonne powder, twenty four barrels!”

The First Inquisitor didn’t take this revelation well. “What! What did he say about Gonne powder?”

“Arghh, he’s said naught o’ use. Slit ‘is throat now I’s reckon.”

Ned felt a trickle of ice run down his spine. Oh for the love of Jesus, no. It was the Third Inquisitor. That evil voice had luckily stayed in the background, only occasionally giving out useful hints for the removal of fingers or eyeballs to assay the truth of the question.

“Theez is all wasting time,” chimed in the final Fourth Inquisitor. He’d mostly held himself aloof from the proceedings, primarily barking out the odd order or sneering hiss of frustration. “The night pazzes on, and you stand here arguing over triflez! When theez is done you’ll each be richer than you can imagine!”

That was a very familiar Castilian lisp, and now quivering on the edge of anger too.

“Oi! Listen t’ the frog. He speaks sense he does. Leave the brat. We’ll work him over later!” Of course the Third Inquisitor would say that. He sounded desperately eager to get on with his plans for the night-spending ‘quality time’ with Ned.

The sound of a blow and a snarled curse punctuated the discussion. “I ez not French, you sozzle brained, English dog futterer!” Apparently the Fourth Inquisitor had a much shorter fuse to his temper than the others.

Ned would have smiled except it hurt. Instead he managed to utter a few more phrases for the cause. “Signed a bill, fo’ two hundred sovsfo’ the ship.”

“What? Did you say two hundred? Why Belsom, you pot bellied cozener, where’s the rest? I gave you six hundred!”

At the latest confession the First Inquisitor lost his last restraints of temper and trust, bleating like an enraged sheep. “He’s lying, you fool! Where are the Hanse and the girl?”

Belsom, forgoing his role of Second Inquisitor, gripped Ned tightly by the doublet and shook him like a doll. They say a good rage lends strength to the body, and Belsom tried lifting the apprentice lawyer up. Unfortunately for the pursuivant, his short stature and Ned’s height foiled the attempt.

“They’s gone. S’true. Got a Gl’smits bill wit’ the powder!” This was a bit slurred but so far they’d only stopped hitting him while the competing interests worked out which part they wanted to hear.

Another face pushed into view, equipped with a very large, red, wrinkled nose. Ahh, Blackford was now keen to shed his dispassionate role as First Inquisitor and attempted his own grab for Ned. The Tower officer looked distinctly nervous and upset, dabbing furiously at his throat with a grimy kerchief. “You say there’s a bill with the powder. Where is it Bedwell?”

If it weren’t for the beefy ‘monks’ holding him back, Sir Welkin would have clutched Ned’s throat in desperation. His eyes looked like they were popping out with the strain. Perhaps he should have considered the problems of cutting deals with traitors.

“Wit’ the two dozen barrels of powder at the stern, behind the planks.” Ned got that out very fast, before the distraught figure of Sir Welkin was once more pushed out of the way by his shorter and rounder companion.

Sir Welkin, now clearly distraught, waved a hand towards the group of monks. “You three, search the ship again!”

The monks in the line of his commanding finger shrugged and looked towards their leader. The Fourth Inquisitor stepped out from the veil of the shadows and gave an exasperated curse in Spanish as he glanced between the vessel and the dark bulk of the Tower. But apart from frowning in exasperation, Don Juan Sebastian made no move.

Belsom, however, was keener to find his promised victims than the missing gold or Gonne powder, and once more had his hands clenched on Ned’s doublet. “Gone? What do you mean, gone? Where have they got to, Bedwell?”

A further attempted shake rattled his brain. Ned tried to stay focused but the punches and slaps had blurred his thinking, not to mention what demands the pain was making on his ringing head.

With about as much success as a gnat at a bull, Sir Welkin tried to pull Belsom around to answer his shrill demands. “What’s all this about powder and a bill? Belsom, what swindle are you trying? You told me he accepted six hundred for the ship and everything. So where are they?”

“Shut up, you pizzle brained idiot! We’ve got to find out where the girl and the merchant are for tomorrow! Those are the orders. He was very emphatic. It’s us or them! The powder and the bill is moonshine. Isn’t it Bedwell?”

Belsom was shaking with red faced anger. Apparently he really needed those weapons. Or was it something else? Ned tried to connect the reasoning and it came back to him in a rush. More’s pursuivant was the strong arm behind the powder trade. How else could Edwards and Watkins strut along the riverside so carelessly? That would make the next part all the easier.

“To Hell and all with the girl and your master! What deal did you make with Bedwell and the Hanse?” Sir Welkin was beginning to sound desperate. His money had vanished and his partner was only concerned with the hidden ironware.

Ned managed a bleary eyed glance around. The minions were starting to look edgy, nervously fiddling with their sword hilts, while the large band of ‘monks’ that had arrived with the Spaniard clearly looked disgruntled, muttering amongst themselves.

“They’s at Petty Wales fo’ the p’wder clerk and the rest o’ the barrels!” That came out mostly right, except for the gobbet of blood he spat out. That last blow must have cut the inside of his cheek open. It was well worth it though. That last little snippet of information had set off more discord and discontent, more fracturing of purpose. It always helped the story along to add in a touch of truth.

“I ses kill ‘im now!” The evil voice of the Third Inquisitor returned and resolved into the snarling features of Clemmie Watkins. He still looked keen, though this time his eyes sparked more with angry panic than anticipation.

Ned could see the shocked expression on the face of Belsom as he stepped back and rounded on his partners in an angry squeal. “What’s the powder clerk to do with this? What’s going on Welkin? You assured me it was all fine. You said none knew of the plot!”

However the Master of the King’s Ordinance was more concerned with other matters. He swung around and pointed a trembling hand at his pair of powder sorters. “Edwards! You told me he was dead and dumped in the river!”

Then a further realisation lent a harder, shriller quality to Blackford’s trembling cry. “You treacherous dock rats! It was you selling the powder along the river. I’ll teach you to play the cross biters with me!” Sir Welkin made a fumbled grab at his sword.

Edwards and Watkins drew their own short bladed swords and moved to the side of the wall, away from Blackford, who now stood on the end of the wharf, blade in hand, quivering in rage. The taller one with the peacock’s feather in his cap sneered at his former master. That would be Edwards thought Ned. Mary reckoned he was the brains of the pair, while Watkins was the ready knife. “If yer were fool enough naught t’ see the gilt in this, then damn yerfo’ a mouldy sack maggot!”

The rest of Welkin’s men slowly drew their blades. They looked uncertainly towards their shaken lord, who was backing away from his former powder sorters. Ned could have laughed. Dr Caerleon had said greed would be their weakness.

Edwards didn’t seem fussed by the numbers and called to Belsom. “If’n yer want’s yer cut o’ the gold, you’ll see us safe!”

Sir Roderick seemed torn between his orders and the sudden beckoning of hundreds of golden advantages. The thought of six hundred sovereigns that could remain his seemed too much a temptation for the friendship of traitors. A brisk wave and a dozen of his men cautiously advanced on their former allies. So now there where two or more factions squaring off in the tight space on the dock, lit by the flare of several lanterns. So much for the trusting nature of treachery. Ned wished Gryne’s men hadn’t been bundled into the next door warehouse. Even disarmed they would have created a useful distraction.

The Spaniard, however, was not impressed with the falling out of his English companions. He made some sort of sneering remark to one of the ‘monks’ holding Ned, then turning his back on the scene, shook his head and strode off toward the Tower gate, issuing a chilling command over his shoulder. “Bring Bedwell and Welkin! Kill the rest!”

Before the Spaniard’s monks could oblige, a tall cadaverous figure with long, lanky hair sauntered into the flickering spill of light on the now edgily crowded wharf. “Why bless the saints! It’s me old friend, Red Ned. Why is thou troublin’ an’ threatin’ poor Ned, when all knows I ‘as a prior claim on ‘is hide?”

It was chillingly familiar with the same dangerously lilting cadence from across the river at Southwark. A rush of fear spiralled up Ned’s spine, clearing his head of the pain. What in the name of everything holy was Canting Michael doing here? Asking for him?

Then the wharf exploded-in blood, smoke and steel.

***

Chapter 31. Turmoil and Affray, The Tower Wharf Riverside, Night-time, 10th June

If Ned’s first inkling of a change in circumstance was the sudden apparition of Canting Michael, then a firmer hint was the thunder that sounded from down the end of the wharf. An orange-red plume gouged the darkness and Ned could swear he saw the flicker of an object fly between him and the wall to his left. If any of the gathering had been confused by the recent falling out, that was nothing to the chaos caused in the next instant.

Lady Fortuna had a very strange way of cancelling out her favours and rebalancing debts. In this case Clemmie Watkins was its recipient. Ned could see that the Doutch Gonners had downplayed the effects of their charges during their description of battle. The missile must have impacted square on his chest, exploding his torso and spraying his companions in crime and neighbours with an assortment of internal organs. Just for a moment the wharf went silent as all the varied participants looked at the space that once held the former powder sorter. After that all present universally tracked the path of the projectile back to the supposedly empty Ruyter and the falconet that had discharged it.

Then the uproar began and several different events seemed to happen almost simultaneously. Don Juan Sebastian screamed out another order and several of his men seized a shocked Sir Welkin, dragging him towards the landward end of the wharf. A ragged cheer erupted from the formerly deserted ship and a wave of weapon wielding men jumped over its side landing on the wharf. Another body of armed men coalesced around Canting Michael, challenging the passage of Don Juan Sebastian and the thirty odd monks with him.

Unbelievably, Sir Roderick chose that instant to become martially inspired, and waving his sword over his head, commanded his retainers to rally to him. Ned however used the opportunity for something else-getting free.

Already alerted by the disturbing presence of Canting Michael, Ned had been watching for just such a chance. There was no way he was going to stick around for the tender care of the Southwark gang lord. So as the Gonne’s roar snapped the heads of his three guards in the direction of the ship, and after the immediate dissolution of Master Watkins, Ned kicked down hard and threw all his weight backwards breaking their grip.

Even for experienced soldiers who’d served in the bloody fray between the Imperials and the French, at the very instance of combat there was a second’s hesitation as each warrior weighted up his chances of survival. With the frightening use of artillery on the battle field, that decision assumed more importance. Having seen the powder sorter next to them explode, and noting the widening gap between them and of the rest of their company, the ‘monks’ legged it.

Ned was left lying on the wharf, blinking white spots out of his vision and wondering why his head was ringing. Rolling over with a groan, he looked towards the chaotic scene between the ship and him. It was worse than any inter parish footebul game. The lantern’s light gave a pallid illumination of men heaving and struggling together, locked in vicious battle. The pools of light displayed the fight in passing flickers, the descent of cudgels or the sparking clash of blades, while screams of pain survived well enough in the shadows.

Ned shook his head to clear the last of the numbing ache. It didn’t work too well. He pushed himself up with the aid of a supporting timber wall, and tried to figure out the pattern of the fight. From the use of cleavers, he assumed that the rest of Gryne’s promised reinforcements had arrived. They must have rowed across from Bermondsey and silently clambered up the side of the empty ship. Well that was good news!

Another roar punctured the night. Ned instinctively ducked, though he needn’t have bothered. The missile took out two of his three former guards as they’d reached the struggle by Canting Michaels men. Excellent choice! The fight on the dock was too mixed for a clear shot, though Ned did feel a justified sense of satisfaction. The ‘monk’ who’d been punching him was writhing on the ground, holding the bloody stump of his right arm.

The sound of shouts and smashing timber drew Ned’s attention to the other side of the battle. His first contingent of Gryne’s men were trying to break out of their temporary prison, but the heavy door was making that difficult. The other combatants were too engaged in mutual mayhem to take any notice of the cries or hammering on the door.

Ned knew what he had to do, but first he needed some weapons. The swirl of combat was separated into two distinct groups. On his right, five paces away, was the struggle on the dock, while to his left the Canting Michael-Don Juan Sebastian conflict raged on, blocking the narrow roadway past the edge of the dock and its flanking buildings.

When Ned’s company had been forced to surrender, their arms had been piled up towards the end of the dock, on the eastern side of the warehouse, and under the menacing maw of one of the Great Gonnes. That had been the source of the first disagreement of the evening. This had been between Blackford and Belsom over whose care they were to be entrusted. Ned had felt he’d done a good job by backing Belsom’s claim, quoting the usages of war. Blackford had become quite waspish, reminding his erstwhile partner that the docks and all their accoutrements were under his purview, and it was his Gonnes that effected the capture. Stirring the pot just that bit further, Ned had ruminated upon the fact that the ‘captaine of artillerie’ was entitled to two fifths of captured booty. Of course it went on from there, each man standing stiffly on their rights.

Now Ned was trying to cross the dangerous fringe of battle to gain the weapon horde. Master Sylver, in his lessons on defence, had advocated a less flashy style, leaning heavily on survivability, and when it came to being unarmed in a melee, the suggestion was ‘don’t attract attention’. Ned dropped down to the timber decking of the wharf and scuttled across, using the soggy remnants of Clemmie Watkins as cover. The dead powder sorter was on his back, eyes wide with terminal surprise at his end. Ned tried to avoid crawling through the spreading pool of blood and fragments, while holding his breath and quelling his rebellious stomach. The falconet was considered small in the brotherhood of Gonnes but was certainly still a fearsome weapon. The master of defence’s advice was correct. He made it to the armaments, and while kneeling down, quickly buckled on his sword and dagger.

Once armed Ned reviewed his options. If he charged towards the moored vessel, about ten paces should put him by the barred doorway. Three of Belsom’s men stood guard. They’d obliviously heard the thumping. One was fending off a tentative attack, while his companions braced the wedged door. Ned wasn’t a gallant fool. Since his training he could match one skilled opponent and maybe fend off two. Three wasn’t an option, unless he wanted a quick death. He needed an edge. Inspiration struck-the pistols!

He spun back to the stacked weapons. Those two little beauties had been the start of Blackford and Belsom’s bickering. The Master of Ordinance had a habit of not supervising his underlings’ acquisitions. He didn’t know about that splendid brace of the gunsmith’s art, but Belsom did. The wheellocks had been very carefully placed by the wall, away from tempted fingers and behind the cleavers. Ned had to stretch past chipped edges of the blades, before cautiously pulling them out. Once in hand he rapidly checked the spring, flash pan and the jaw-clamped firestone. All seemed to be fine. Rob had warned that the wheel lock mechanism didn’t take to shocks or staying in tension too long. Ned loosened his blades and made the last of his preparations. He needed to take advantage of the confused melee.

Ned had taken up the offer of defence training on the suggestion of Mistress Black, and as loath as he was to admit it, she’d been right. So far he was still alive to prove the value of the rigorous exercises. However, Master Sylver taught much more than how to use a sword. He delved into the deeper matters of battle, the vital influence of leadership, tactics, strategy and especially how to read a fight as you would a cartographer’s chart. As in his training, Ned gave the combat field a quick survey to fix the locations of friends and foes, before he launched into battle. Then he caught the flicker of movement on the other side of the dock. Someone was standing by the second Great Gonne and they were trying to light the linstock. A sudden flash of sparks illuminated the snarling face and feathered cap of John Edwards. It struck Ned that he had been granted a vision. That single moment in battle all great commanders prayed for, the key to victory! In this instant, rescuing the rest of his company was irrelevant. If the murderous powder sorter got that slow match lit and set off the Gonne, then everyone on the wharf would be dead! He made his decision, dagger in hand, and shoving one of the pistols into his belt, Ned jumped up and ran across the dock.

A battle was never a stationary affair, with both sides locked hand to hand and foot to foot as the poets would have us believe. It was fluid, swaying to and fro, as men shifted and sparred to gain position or recover defence. Ned chose an opening that had briefly appeared and dove through it. He felt his shoulders brush past the sharp edges of blades, and heard the harsh grunts of men trying to kill or be killed. He ignored all that, his eyes fixed on the target. One snarling figure tried to block his way and unconsciously he dropped his body. The blow swung over his head and Ned, still in motion, slashed the blade in his left hand across the back of his opponent’s thigh. His enemy dropped to the ground, cursing with hands wrapped around the bleeding leg. Two paces to go and the dagger was knocked from his hand. Rather than recover it, Ned threw his body forward, tucking his head in and landing under the snarling mouth of the Gonne in a roll.

It hurt. It hurt a lot, especially when his shoulder hit the iron shod wheel. Pushing past that, Ned clambered up using the spokes as a ladder and beheld the most terrifying sight. Johnnie Edwards was blowing the match into a furnace bright glow, and as Ned emerged on the other side of the Gonne, he was in the act of applying it to the Gonne’s powder train. Ned didn’t flinch. He lunged across the barrel of the Gonne, left hand outstretched, and scattered the pile of black powder. The fiery end of the match seared into the back of his hand and Ned cursed at the pain.

“Damn y’ Bedwell. I’ll teach y’ to meddle!” Edwards dropped the linstock and drew his dagger. It was one of those northern style blades, long and tapering. The edge glittered wickedly in the lantern light. It was the sort of weapon used to eviscerate a bear in one blow. Edwards looked like he knew how to use it and gave an experimental slash that ripped a piece off Ned’s outstretched sleeve.

The powder sorter gave an evil grin and snorted with anticipation. Ned, however, was getting angry. This red handed bastard had created all this mess, the murders, the Gonne powder, the ambush and a disappearance. Originally Ned had planned to capture the treacherous powder sorter and put him to the question. That consideration evaporated before his wrath. As Edwards lunged over the Gonne, Ned pushed himself backwards, swung up his right hand and pulled the trigger. The wheellock spun. The jaw dropped the firestone onto the wheel sparking across to the open flash pan, and the advancing face of Edwards disappeared in a cloud of fire, smoke and brimstone.

Ned hit the opposite wall as the smoke cleared. Rob had been right. They were a very good set of pistols, and at less than five feet, deadly accurate. The powder sorter’s body was sprawled over the carriage of the Gonne, slumped face downwards. The back of Edwards head was missing. The ball had removed it and the contents leaked over the dark timber, dripping onto the floor. Ned cautiously swallowed. He did not want to see anymore.

Despite his heroic effort the battle on the dock was still raging, and Ned was in a quandary as to how to stop the mayhem. He couldn’t use Edward’s plan. That was just the wholesale removal of everyone, though without the reminder of the threat of the Gonne, more would fall. He pulled out a kerchief and used it to wrap his burnt hand, and as he cursed the now dead powder sorter, he had an idea. Could it work?

Ned grabbed the powder horn and poured a heavy trail along the barrel of the Gonne, especially in any crests or the snarling figures of beasts. He made sure it stopped a good foot or so from the touch hole, then standing well back, he touched it off with the tip of the slow match. The mouth of the Great Gonne flashed in a spout of flame and sulphurous smoke, and the combatants recoiled in shock.

Ned stepped through the cloud beside the fitfully sparkling maw a pistol in each hand. “Yield! Yield I say or I’ll have your souls!”

He must’ve looked like a demon from hell, for several hardened retainers flinched and cried out that Satan was here. He tried a bit of extra stage setting by having sections of burning slow match sticking out of his doublet and looped around his neck. Belsom must have been particularly affected or had a stricken conscience, for he screamed, dropped his sword and fled down the dock. They say that fear lends wings. In this case he needed a bit more, for as he ran his sword hanger straps became entangled with the polyen wing on his gilded thigh armour. He staggered on for a pace until it twitched his stiffened leather scabbard between his ankles. The pursuivant’s clumsiness may have been recoverable, except that Ned chose that moment to level his second pistol and fired. Whether it was from the impact of the ball or not didn’t matter. More’s retainer flinched at its near passage, and as a result, Sir Roderick Belsom, fully rigged in his gilded half armour and helm weighing at least forty pounds in all, and with a despairing wail and terminal splash, tumbled off the side of the wharf into the dark waters of the Thames.

At the disappearance of their lord, the last of his men dropped their weapons and called for quarter. Ned pushed through the crowd and unbarred the prison door, releasing an eager flood, before sagging with relief against the wall.

“Ned! Ned!”

A chorus of shouts pulled him out of his exhausted daze. He turned to see the broad shouldered figure of Rob Black pushing through the cheering crowd of Gryne’s men. Reaching Ned’s side, Rob grabbed him around the waist, lifting him high. “Ned, I saw what you did. It was amazing!”

Ned pummelled Rob on the shoulder all the while trying to breathe.

“Rob, Rob y’ pillock! Let poor Ned down. ‘e’s a tryin’ fo’ a breath!”

It was a sweetly familiar voice and Rob responded to it instantly, apologising for his eagerness. Ned staggered for moment and sketched a brief bow to one of Rob’s pair of Amazon Gonners

“My thanks Lizzie, but how did you get here?”

“Why thank y’s Ned. We wuz in the same wherry as dear Rob ‘ere.”

Ned took another deep breath of clean, free air and looked at the cluster around Rob again. A lot of his crew had skirts-in fact all of them did. The riverside punks from yesterday had returned.

“What are you doing here?” Ned tried very hard to keep the incredulity out of his voice. The extra Gryne’s men he expected, but not half of Petty Wales!

Rob, at least, had the grace to look embarrassed before he stammered out a reply. “Ahh well… That is, ahh… I thought…”

The painful effort was interrupted by Mary who pushed in front of Rob and stood with hands on hips, looking defiantly up at Ned. “Y’r friend ‘ere told us of what wuz going t’ ‘appen.We arn’t high and mighty like them that trots around wit the Lord Mayor, but tis our ‘ome too!”

That got a very loud cheer from the assembly. Ned was impressed, and not a little humbled. None of the guilds had come out to help, but a rag tag of street girls had.

Rob, it seemed, had recovered his voice. He grabbed his friend’s shoulder and pulled him close, gesturing down the river. “Ned, while we were loading the falconet, I saw a string of torches and lanterns off past St Katherine’s. They’re heading this way!”

Ned wearily shook his head-it hurt. That would have to be stage two of the plan, the men to wear the harnesses stored in the ship. Just what was he going to do now? He gave a deep sigh and looked around. Damn, damn, damn and Satan’s merry devils! He’d made such a fuss of proclaiming his right to command all this week to no avail, and here were fifty men and girls all looking expectantly at him, waiting for his orders and he didn’t have a clue.

Searching for inspiration he looked towards the road. The way was clear. No sign of either Canting Michael or Don Juan Sebastian, just a pile of dead and groaning bodies. He gave a silent pray that they’d offed each other, but apart from the open space he had no instant solution. Except for what was here-fifty men and girls.

Fifty men and girls?

Fifty men and girls!

Of course!

And two Great Gonnes!

***

Chapter 32. St Katherine’s Bridge, By the Tower, Riverside, Night-time, 10th June

Ned stood at the end of the bridge, nervously waiting for the marching column to arrive. His palms felt wet and clammy and he could’ve sworn his legs were trembling. So much for being a great leader, his daemon scathingly remarked! At least he had the reassuring presence of Tam Bourke. The mercenary stood beside him holding high the lantern that gave a dim luminance. The wavering lights of the column came closer and Ned could even make out the menacing glint of spear point and bill. He’d been right in his estimation. At four men a rank, there was well over two hundred in the contingent. This waiting was nerve wracking. His tongue felt dryer than rawhide.

Finally, at the other end of the bridge, the column came to a halt and several horsemen rode forward under a shrouded banner. Their hooves rang hollowly as they came onto the bridge.

Ned stepped forward, and in what he hoped was a commanding voice, called out. “Halt in the King’s name!”

The clatter of hooves stopped, except for one rider who slowly edged his horse forward. “Who calls upon us and where is Sir Roderick?”

Ned swallowed. Now they were for it. “I’m Edward Bedwell, pursuivant to Councillor Thomas Cromwell, and I have a warrant from the Privy Council. Sir Belsom is dead. He fell during a brawl earlier this evening!”

Ned felt that was sufficient to make them pause. Two more riders moved forward to join their perplexed companion, and Ned could hear the edge of a discussion. They sounded confused. All the horsemen now trotted to the end of the bridge, and Ned could see their commander was dressed in a more functional version of half armour than the late Sir Roderick. Also, unlike the late unlamented knight, this gentleman had all the presence and manner of a soldier complete with a great Landsknecht style beard. His flankers were also similarly well armed with the look of hard eyed veterans. Ned swallowed again. These were professionals.

“I’m Captaine Harris I was given an Order of Array to bring my Companie here to suppress rioting. Are you telling me there is no disorder?”

Ned felt he’d waited long enough. He raised his hand, and behind him several lanterns were unhooded, revealing the rest of his company in all it martial splendour.

A couple of the horses reared and snorted at the surprise, but not the commander. Captaine Harris kept a firm hand on his rein, rock steady, instead leaning forward to survey the troops before him. It was a long measured minute before he spoke. “Master Bedwell, I note some of your companie are wearing dresses…and ribbons!”

“Yes Captaine. Southwark and Petty Wales Ward Muster, they’re a new parish Companie.” Well it was the best he could come up with at the time. Rob had broken out the hidden armour and everybody wore some of it, even Mary’s punks. Thus Ned stood there in a short leather covered steel brigandine and a polished helm. At a distance and in the dark he’d hoped it looked intimidating.

The commander it seemed wasn’t so easily impressed. “Master Bedwell, if I give the order my men will sweep this lot away.”

It was a simple statement of fact. Even with Gryne’s men, Ned knew they couldn’t stop a determined advance. “True Captaine. However…”

Ned gave another wave and his company split in two. They moved off the centre of the road revealing the pair of Great Gonnes and several falconets lashed to a small dray behind the front ranks. Rob stood between them, lit linstock in hand.

The bearded commander gave a very slow nod. London rag tag he could discount, but backed by Gonnes? The man wasn’t a fool or an unskilled, puffed up, glory hound like Sir Belsom. He understood the mathematics of modern warfare. Captaine Harris paused, his head sunk to his chest. Ned knew that at this instant it all depended on the commander’s cold calculation of profit and loss. The lives of all them weighed in the swaying balance of Lady Fortuna.

Finally the commander straightened up, gave a short half bow and tilted his head. “Master Bedwell, I believe we passed a very good Inn a few miles back, the Harts Ease and since there’s no longer a riot, we’ll retire there.”

“That, captaine, would be an excellent idea. As a reward for your loyalty, my master wishes you to have this.” Ned untied his replenished purse, and presented it to the bowing horseman.

Captaine Harris weighed the present in his hand, and broke into a slow smile.

Ned returned his own bow of respect, according to Usages of War. “Captaine, I recommend you all, drink to the health of His Sovereign Majesty.” As if any soldier needed an excuse to have a tankard of ale!

“My thanks Master Bedwell.Would that all my marches were so profitable.” With that the captaine gave an abrupt wave and trotted back to his company.

Ned could hear a series of loud commands, and the clatter and shuffling of soldiers preparing to move. He’d made a fervent prayer that they’d see sense. Then a moment or two’s hesitation and the lights of the column began to move back down the river.

His company gave a wild cheer and Tam Bourke clapped him on the shoulder almost felling him. “Well done, Ned. Ye’ll make a fine captaine!”

His company crowded around, slapping him on the back and kissing him. The first from Gryne’s men had to be endured. The second from the Petty Wales punks he enjoyed despite their helmets almost boffing him on the nose.

In the midst of these celebrations another sound intruded, the clatter of arms and shouts from behind them! “Ware! There’s a company a heading this way!”

Ned could have cursed. He’d forgotten about Don Juan Sebastian. It looked like he wanted the bridge clear. With no time to swing the heavy Gonnes, Ned rallied his band to face about. The dim pools of lanterns swung closer. He’d put Gryne’s men in the front rank. Mary’s punks may have been willing, but donning on a suit of Almain Rivet and waving a pole arm didn’t make them warriors.

“Ho. Tis Red Ned wit’ ye?” A loud coarse voice rang out from the approaching band.

Ned could have sagged with relief and cursed at the same time. It was that damned northerner and his heavily armed lads. “I’m here Skelton. Come no further! What do you want?” Ned didn’t step forward. He felt quite safe as it was.

“That Spanish cur. Has ye seen ‘im ‘ere?”

“He was with thirty men dressed as monks. That was back by the wharf during the fight. I haven’t seen him since and he didn’t come this way.”

That answer received an interesting stream of northern dialect swearing. From the invective, it sounded rightly profane. Ned was glad he didn’t understand the barbarous tongue. “Well, I can deliver a summons ta ye. Ye lass an’ her friend wants ye back at the dock. She seems a mickle distraught lad.”

Ned wasn’t sure if this was another trap by Norfolk’s man, and he wasn’t taking chances either way. “I’ll meet you there, Skelton.”

“Aye lad. See ye keep an eye o’tfor’n that Spaniard!” The band of northerners turned and jogged back the way they’d come.

Ned wasn’t so eager to follow without precautions. He left Rob in charge of the Gonnes with the Petty Wales punks, the Ruyter sailors and a dozen of Gryne’s men just in case. The rest formed a solid block at his back and they hurriedly tramped back towards the Tower Wharf. Well at least he could find out what Meg Black was so teary about.

And now his better angel gave him a pointed reminder of what that could be- a dead Ben Robinson. Ahh, that could be it. For a moment shame overwhelmed him. Damn, Ben was a good friend and he’d failed him!

Distraught? How in the seven levels of hell could Skelton call her distraught! The northerner was leaning against the wall, an amused grin on his face, and flanked by his laughing retinue. Ned would have challenged the lying sheep fondler there and then, if he didn’t have more pressing matters. Even Tam Bourke, his solid shield, had shirked his paid duty.

“You miserable measle-brained idiot! The Good Lord spare me from the stupidity of men!” The rage of Meg Black had surpassed anything he’d seen before. She stood there, hands on hips, incandescent with righteous wrath, eyes glowing and hair sparking with anger.

“Damn you for an ungrateful shrew Meg Black! I saved your ship, your cargo and killed Belsom! I stopped his men from plundering the city, spoiled their scheme and saved your life!”

“You louse pricked fool. They weren’t important! It’s Don Juan Sebastian who led the plot!”

“No he was just the messenger. How could he be in charge anyway?”

“I fear Ned lad, the lass has it aright. The Spaniard’s the head o’ the treachery.”

Ned swung around to look at Skelton. The northerner actually appeared to believe that. “How do you know?” he asked suspiciously.

“Cos o’ yon braw heid clerk.” Skelton waved over towards the shadows past the warehouse were Ouze was supporting a hobbling figure.

Ned suddenly felt a rush of relief. There was no mistaking that gleaming dome and prominent nose. “You found Master Robinson!”

“Aye lad. Twas where ye said he’d be a muckin’ about wit the powder, though the Spaniard weren’t there as ye promised.”

Ned heard the threat in that. Skelton still wanted his pound of flesh. A slap across his face reminded him of the ignored Meg.

“Ned Bedwell! Where’s the Spaniard? The whole idea of letting you run loose was to capture Don Juan Sebastian!” Now that was typical. Meg Black thought she was in charge of the venture.

Ned felt a very justified surge of anger. “Me? You were supposed to catch him, as he went to set off the powder at the old abbey! That’s why I sent you there with Skelton!”

“Ahh lad. We did in a few monks on the way, some dozen or so, but nay Spanish catamite.”

Another voice broke through the growing argument. “Ahh Ned. That wasn’t what Don Juan Sebastian had planned. I overheard Watkins and Edwards talking about it.”

Master Robinson had arrived. He sounded a little hoarse and looked blacker and grimier than a turd carter. Ned hoped the colour had more to do with his recent trade than the effects of the powder sorters’ ‘encouragements’.

“Well if he didn’t plan on blowing up the city, what was he going to do?” That may have come out a little waspishly, but it had been a really rough night so far, and his tolerance had fled with the blow from an ungrateful Meg Black.

And no surprise to Ned she interrupted everyone. “Blow up the Tower you dolt!”

Oh no! Ned ignored the fierce scowl of Meg Black and looked up at the darker bulk of the Tower wall. Could the Spaniard do that? For once his angel and daemon were in unison-they both vehemently whispered definitely.

***

Chapter 33. To the Tower! The Tower of London, Night-time, 10th June

Six thousand barrels! Six thousand barrels! Six thousand barrels!

Those numbers were a litany of doom that revolved in his thoughts. What kind of unimaginable destruction could you wrought with that great quantity? Ned would’ve cursed himself for a fool. How could anyone be so moonstruck as to encompass such a plan? To think he’d actually thought himself rather clever with the solution he’d come up with. Having seized the Tower it seemed so simple to hold it and use it to set fire to the eastern part of the city. Wasn’t that what those two hundred or so men he’d turned back were for?

He fended off the approaching wall with his oar as they glided towards the wharf at Traitor’s Gate. This was a damned ominous entrance to the Tower. Though it was used by His Majesty when the King boarded the Royal Barge, its other use was the traditional portal to which gentry and lords were brought to be incarcerated for the length of His Majesty’s pleasure. Last year Londoners had crowded the riverside leading to this channel, expecting to see transported hither the disgraced Lord Chancellor, Cardinal Wolsey. To their disappointment, Wolsey had gained a reprieve from the King.

Now Ned was cautiously tying up their wherry on the wharf next to another moored boat. The tide was still high so that the water occasionally lapped the slick timber planks. Very quietly the other three boats joined him, hands outstretched to stop the vessels thudding against the oak piles. A muffled curse reached Ned’s ears. Someone in the second boat had caught their fingers between the jostling timbers. He gave a thankful prayer that they’d left Meg Black behind dealing with the injured. She just couldn’t be trusted to keep her mouth shut.

Tam was the first off and moved his large bulk silently towards the iron gate. Preparing for the worst, he cautiously tried it. It was unlocked and easily swung open. The low squeal of poorly oiled iron echoed up the stairway, but nothing happened-no call or cry.

“Where’re ta’ guards?”

That was a good question. Tam was being very observant tonight. Ned leant past him and peered up the stone stairs. The lantern at the top was sputtering. It was a good question. Where were the guards? This was the heart of the King’s realm. Usually fifty yeoman guards patrolled the walls and the gate, so what had happened?

Master Robinson hobbled along the wharf to join in the inspection, closely followed by a wary Skelton. The royal official sadly shook his head. “I heard Edwards gloating over the opportunity. Blackford had drugged their ale and wine. No guards will be awake. Those rats were looking forward to this night. They’d gathered twenty odd scum from the riverside in preparation for a looting spree.”

That’d be right. He was certain Blackford had made sure everyone in the Tower had a full measure of his generosity, probably claiming his saints day as an excuse or maybe, ironically, the King’s great petition.

Skelton gave an evil chuckle. “Nay need ta worry. My lads looked affer that gang o’ wharf scrapings.”

He growled out a further command to his fellow northerners, and drawing swords, they quietly paced up the stairs. Ned was quite happy to let him lead the way. Norfolk’s man had done a bit of looting of his own earlier that night, and acquired one of the powder sorter’s breech loading wheellock harquebus. With a weapon like that, Ned wanted Skelton in sight all the time.

Whatever the drugs were, they’d worked. Two guards were slumped by the exit of St Thomas’s tower. Ned stooped down and checked them. Well, well. Sergeant Cod Scratcher was one, and he was snoring away like a babe. Ned resisted the urge to kick him. Drugged wine that was a very cunning ploy and helped explain why no one from the Tower had raised any alarm over the affray down by the wharf. He’d been curious about that silence, once he’d had time to think about it after the battle. “Ben, where are the powder stores?”

Master Robinson pointed to his left and swept his arm in a full arc to the far right. It took in most of the inner ward. “They’ll use the ones from Bell Tower around to Bowyer Tower.”

This was looking pretty daunting. Between both groups they only had twenty five men. How were they supposed to cover all that area? He should have insisted that Meg yield those dozen men she’d seized for the ship.

“Why them?”

“Cos I hid all the keys, and only told them where the ones for Lion, Beauchamp and Devereux towers were.”

“What, why do that?”

“Firstly Ned, I wanted to stay alive. Each tower bought me a couple of days.”

Ned shut up. That was a pretty compelling reason. Master Robinson sounded extremely strained. Ned had only seen the results of the powder sorters plots. They’d struck him as particularly evil and callous. Being in their hands for several days would lead to all manner of inventive techniques for ensuring cooperation. At that moment he was glad it was dark. He didn’t want to see how they had persuaded Ben Robinson. He felt guilty enough as it was.

The ordinance official turned to Norfolk’s retainer. “Master Skelton, if you send your men over to the north wall and rip out any slow match cord or powder trails leading to the base of the towers, we’ll scotch these traitors. The quickest path will be along the ramparts from Wakefield Tower.”

Even in this limited light, Ned could see that Skelton wasn’t happy about being given orders. He slowly shook his head. “I’s after that Spanish rat. Where’s the catamite goin’ tabe a hidin’?”

“Beauchamp or Martin on the northern wall has the largest stores. He’ll be there.”

Skelton paused in thought before giving a short nod, and quietly moved off towards the gate of the inner ward.

Ned heaved a sigh of relief. That was one more enemy dealt with, though here in the passage between the inner and outer walls, the silence was eerily disturbing. Ned shivered. Too many ghosts walked here. He’d enough haunting him already. “Excuse me Ben, I’m a bit confused. What’s going on? Why send off half our force?”

The formerly missing royal official lent towards him and whispered. “Do you trust him?”

What kind of question was that? Ned didn’t even have to think about it. “Hell no. I’d trust a weasel or a Frenchman first!”

“Nor do I Ned. Nor do I. Over there he keeps busy while we go deal with Don Juan Sebastian.”

“You know where he is?” Ned wanted Don Juan Sebastian really, really badly. That damned Spaniard had cost him too much pain and humiliation. It was time for recompense.

“After a fashion. The White Tower is where Welkin will be. He’ll know the full plan.”

Ned gave a secret smile of satisfaction. Skelton was going to be furious when he found out he’d been cozened-again.

They kept to the deeper darkness by the walls, following after Skelton’s band, and hoping to avoid detection, Ned had one pistol out with the spring wound in preparation. It may be noisy to use, but he didn’t think it was any more risky than a bout of sword play. More unconscious guards were leaning against the heavy timber gate. The false monks had used them as convenient door props. Ned pushed himself flat against the wall at the last edge of darkness, before the wan light of the gate lanterns. He hoped that Skelton’s lads had cleared any lookouts from above. They should’ve. If the tales were true, northerners had a habit of night time murder and cattle stealing.

He was about to move through the gate when the echo of footsteps and clinking froze him in place. Then there was a loud thud as if someone had dropped a box. “Damn you for an aged measle louse. Pick it up and hurry!”

Ned gave a slow predatory smile and sent a silent pray to Lady Fortuna. Everything did come to those who waited!

As an ambush it was easy. They waited by the wall for the shuffling party to pass by, pretending to be more unconscious guards. After they had passed Ned and company quietly stood up, followed them to Traitors Gate and grabbed them before the water stairs. “Sir Welkin, good to see you again.”

The Master of Ordinance almost screeched with fright. Ned, however, had his left hand over the open mouth, while another shoved a pistol meaningfully into Sir Welkin’s back. His small band of retainers took even less effort to secure. So much for loyalty.

“All right Welkin. What’s going on?”

If any man could be said to be a quivering in his boots, then it was be Sir Welkin. He shook and shivered as if he had a severe bout of the palsy.

“I…I…I don’t know. I escaped from that Spaniard and I’m…. I’m… No you can’t…”

At that point his trembling brought a halt to his inventiveness. Ned had bent down and opened one of the iron chests that his men had so clumsily been carrying. Even the dim light was enough to see its golden contents. Well! It appeared Sir Welkin was doing a runner on his companions in treachery.

“Sir Welkin, at a guess this would be the payments for the powder?”

Tam looked down into the chest and then ran his finger appreciatively along the notched edge of his cleaver. “I reckon he gets ta axe.” Tam could be very perceptive when it came to lawful execution.

Master Robinson though shook his head. “No Master Bourke. This is high treason. It will be the full display on Tower Hill.” Then in a voice full of kindly concern, he explained in detail the full measure of punishment for treason-hanging, drawing and quartering. His former superior gibbered in fright, pleading for mercy, until Ned showed him the path of salvation.

Slowly and carefully they rowed the wherry along the moat, oars quietly dipping into the water. After the right incentive, Welkin had been very helpful regarding the full extent of Don Juan Sebastian’s plot. It was very clever. In their passage, Ned had a brief space of quiet to ponder the simple elegance of it. If you wanted to destroy a kingdom why bother with engaging expensive armies to march around in the mud, endlessly besieging forts and cities? Far easier and cheaper in one fell swoop to exhaust their powder supply, destroy their Gonnes, level the mint, wipe out the royal treasury and leave a great ruin as a symbol of English impotency.

So to do all that, the monks were spread throughout the Tower defences, watching for the signal to light their fuses and successively demolish the keystone of London’s defence, section by section ending at Lion Tower. That final bastion would be blown after they’d crossed the last bridge to Tower Street. And here Belsom’s company was supposed to march across London to Whitehall where they’d expected to join and rally with the Queen’s adherents. Ambitious, insane and unless they stopped it, still possible.

Ned tried not to panic. It was difficult to tell what time it was, but Don Juan Sebastian must have had at least an hour or more to set up the final stage of his demolition. Now he could only hope that Skelton and his barbaric crew were hard at work slitting the throats of monks and ruining powder trails. Right now he prayed that their improvised plan worked. They were almost at the bridge. Any moment now…

***

Chapter 34. The Lion’s Roar, The Lion Tower, Night-time, 10th June 1

The Tower complex, while being the seat of Royal power was, still at heart, a fortress meant to overawe and defend. The fact that it had rarely ever had to withstand siege or assault was irrelevant. Successive monarchs had incorporated all the new innovations of military architecture as soon as money had permitted, and no where was better than the Tower, where the King’s ‘might’ could be viewed and celebrated by his loyal citizens of London and visiting foreigners, while for the Guilds it gave a certain satisfaction to see where someone else’s taxes were spent. As part of this defensive design, in the past it was considered useful to have a two stage bridge over a moat. The first bridge spanned from the bulwark Petty Wales to Lion and Middle Tower, followed by another bridge to Byward Tower which gave access to the passage between the inner and outer walls. Very clever, very secure and very difficult to sneak through, as long as there was someone keeping watch.

Ned would be the first to damn Don Juan Sebastian as a blackhearted popinjay, but even his daemon readily conceded that the Spaniard knew the Arts of War as well as any captaine. Two men under the gateway lanterns and the faint shadow of another could be seen on the top battlement, as they walked the parapet. There was no way to get across without being seen, as you crossed the bridge.

Which is were Sir Welkin came in. Ned eased the wherry under the span. He could hear the casual conversation of the two guards above. Now he had to depend upon Ben Robinson and Ouze playing their part. A collection of footsteps echoed above him

“Ho fellow, is your master in the tower?’ The quavering voice of Sir Welkin punctured the silence.

“Christ blud sir. Nay so loud. Where’s ye bin anyways? T’ captaine ‘xpected ye back haf a’ hur ago.”

“My varlets here are a damn lazy pack. Took ‘em forever to load.”

“Here watch ut…Arghh.”

Once more a box dropped, followed by an exclamation ending in a gurgle, closely followed by the clatter of a dropped weapon and finally the thud of a body hitting the flagstones. Ned pulled the wherry out from its cover to beside the Middle gate. Ouze dropped a rope over the parapet and Ned, followed by the other four in the vessel, scrambled up and dodged into the shadow of the gate arch. Ben Robinson had a shaky Welkin covered with one of the wheellocks while Ouse, Tam and two more of Gryne’s men scouted the rest of the passage through to Lion Tower. Ned grabbed a lantern off the wall and gave it a couple of waves towards Byward Tower. From deep within the gate tunnel a hooded lantern was opened once. Excellent! The rest of their band was now traversing the western walls. Ned prayed it was enough. Between them and the party Ben Robinson had sent to check the White Tower, he was left with only ten men to take out Don Juan Sebastian and however many retainers. Considering what happened the last time he didn’t like the odds.

Ned recited a quiet prayer.

Pater noster qui es in caelis.

Sanctificetur Nomen tuum.

Adveniat regnum tuum.

By the saints, this was taking for ever. He’d recited it several times already. Another three and up the stairway they’d go. Back at Traitors Gate he’d come up with a rudimentary timing so that they could coordinate their actions. The arrangement was ten slow recitations of the paternoster and then they’d take on Don Juan Sebastian. It’d better be soon. The night wasn’t as quiet as it had been. The sounds of some sort of affray could be heard from beyond Lion Gate bulwark. Ned had the feeling they were running out of time.

He’d say the prayer once more then go for it. The sounds of conflict were getting closer.

Fiat voluntastua.

Sic ut in caeloet in terra.

His pistol and sword were at the ready and his stomach churned as though he had the gripe. He could only guess what was going on across the short bridge. A yell echoed from just past the lower gateway.

Panem nostrum quotidianumdanoblishodie.

Then the door he was standing next to opened.

“Hey Paul, Paul! T’ captaine wants ta know where Welkin’s at …Christus who are you?” A heavily built figure in monk’s robes burst through the opening. He must’ve been almost running down the tower stairs from his speed. He took one surprised look at Ned, and tried two conflicting moves, drawing a blade concealed under his monk’s robes, and at the same time throwing himself backwards. Failing at both, the false monk instead slipped over and crashed onto the steps in flail of arms and legs. Shocked by this dramatic arrival, Ned reacted instinctively. His hand flexed and the pistol discharged with a roar that bounced along the stone passageway until it sounded like a Great Gonne.

As if Don Juan Sebastian needed any further warning that his plan was going awry!

Luck had directed the path of the missile, hitting the monk in the shoulder. The wounded man’s screams and a second pistol blast confirmed the potential collapse of the plot. Welkin had made his last poor choice. In the growing racket he’d made a break for freedom. Ben Robinson casually shot him in the back. Though appropriate justice, it didn’t make life any easier for Ned. A talking prisoner may have been useful. With a curse, he kicked the wounded man out of the doorway and made for the stairs. At the clatter and groans from behind him Ned assumed the monk was playing improvised doormat. With luck it signalled two more of Gryne’s men were following.

Ned was concerned with reaching the top of the tower. In the initial surge he’d passed the first and second levels, and though now he’d slowed down, the shouts from the parapet told him that the element of surprise was gone, as did the distinct ring of weapons on stone above him in the stairway. It sound like a hundred armoured soldiers. A similar roar from below indicated that his men where surging up in his wake. Being in the middle of the clash suddenly struck him as a very poor choice, and not part of duties of a commander. Ned reckoned he’d a few seconds before becoming a smear on the wall, so leaping up the stairs two at a time, he made it to the third level, and ducked into an alcove, where he wedged his body into the shadows just as a dozen monks thudded down the stairs.

Where was Don Juan Sebastian getting all these warrior monks? Couldn’t he run out soon? Ned felt a trifle outnumbered. The crash of opposing armies roiled up the stairs. The splattering thuds made him very glad he wasn’t part of this battle. It sounded like morning at the Aldgate shambles.

Cautiously edging back into the stair he gave a quick glance below, before continuing his steady ascent, sword and dagger at the ready. It was the last flight. Ned was almost bent double when he passed through the open hatch onto the parapet space, the better to reduce his shadow from the dim radiance spilling up from the lantern below. That probably saved his life. A heavy axe bit into the oak door where his chest should have been. He dropped and lunged forward with his sword, as Master Sylver had drilled him, and felt the satisfying shudder of blade punching through flesh. His assailant gave a sigh and collapsed onto the stone floor. However the monk kept a firm grip upon the sword. Rather than contest it, Ned cleared the entrance in a diving roll. This was another wise choice. The whisper of a deft sword hissed past his ear.

A light flared. Someone had lit a torch and Ned’s skilful evasion abruptly terminated as he collided with a barrel.

“Master Bedwell! Good to zee you again. I missed you at the wharf.”

It was as hateful a voice as it was last year, heavy with that hawked Castilian lisp. Ned gave his head a shake to clear the stars that flashed before his eyes, and scrambled around until the barrel was between the Spaniard and him.

“Yeay surely, Don Juan Sebastian. And I’ve missed you as much as the Spanish pox!” Ned hauled out the unloaded pistol and pointed towards the advancing Spaniard. His opponent was giving his sword a few lazy swings and grinning with feral delight. This was weird. The Spaniard was ignoring the pistol pointing at his chest. At this range the foreigner must have known Ned couldn’t miss. Did he realize it wasn’t loaded? No, that wasn’t possible. Was it?

“Tch, tch, Master Bedwell. That would not be a wize act.”

“Another step, Don Juan Sebastian, and you can tell it to Satan’s devils.” Was the Spaniard insane? Why didn’t he take notice of the threat?

“If I do you’ll be by my side. Look at the barrel Master Bedwell.”

Ned spared a glance downwards, and his blood, heated by threat and violence, chilled to ice. It was one more of those damned, cursed barrels of the King’s powder and the bedlam fool had the top open. He slowly got up and backed away a pace still keeping the barrel between them.

“Don Juan Sebastian, your plot is over. I’ve got men going through all the powder stores. You’ll not blow them up now.”

“But Master Bedwell, I didn’t rely on them.” Don Juan Sebastian half turned and snarled a command. A small flash sparked up, illuminating the terrified profile of Welkin’s aged servant. The tardy retainer was trying to light up a powder train. Past that Ned could see three rows of fireworks pointing in the direction of the Tower

“It very simple. The roof of every tower is covered in loose power, a few sparks and well…”

Ned had the impression that Don Juan Sebastian was going to reveal a bit more of his extremely cunning plan. However that was cut short by the ‘sproing’ of a ball hitting the stone parapet to his right. The Spaniard dove for cover. If it wasn’t for problems of his own, Ned would have used the distraction to leap at his foe. Several shots now peppered the small space around him forcing him to seek the same shelter as the Spaniard, though at the distance of a few feet. They weren’t the only ones affected by the volley. Welkin’s old servant gave a loud squeal of fright, dropped his lantern, and scuttled towards the open stairway. The power trail remained unlit. Ned gave an amused chuckle as another volley slammed into the tower. Someone must have found a few harquebuses. From the angle of the shot, it was probably from the top of Byward Tower. You’d get a good sloping angle from there.

“Yield Don Juan Sebastian. Your plot is finished.” Ned tried to wave his hand above the wall. Surely at thirty yards, backlit by the lanterns, Skelton should be able to tell the difference. A ricocheting stone chip told him, probably not! Who the hell where they aiming at?

With no other option he once more levelled the pistol at the snarling Spaniard. “It’s either Skelton or me, Don Juan Sebastian.” Under the circumstances, Ned thought it a very reasonable offer.

“Not you, Bedwell.” The Spaniard shook his head in denial, then he threw his sword at Ned. The hilt knocked the pistol from his hand and the Spaniard dove across the tower, scooping up the spluttering lantern. Ned tried to get up, but as his cap cleared the parapet, a fusillade of shots reminded him of the unseen harquebusiers on Byward Tower. Damn, couldn’t they see the Spaniard?

“I leave you to hell, Bedwell!”

Several events now transpired together. The powder flashed into fitful life, and Don Juan Sebastian leapt onto the crenulated recess in the wall, lantern in hand. Ned dropped his dagger, and ignoring the splatter of balls, threw his body towards the flaming trail, arms outstretched. His hands frantically beat at the sparking powder, trying to scatter the small leaping flames as the grains of powder fizzled and burned like miniature demons. Then as he was consumed in his urgent task, Ned noticed another peril. Don Juan Sebastian, grinning like a fiend, had tossed the lantern before diving off the wall. It described a gentle arc, flying overhead in the direction of the open barrel. In that instant Ned had two choices-try and intercept the lantern or leap after his enemy. Instead fate intervened. He tripped on the body of the axe man and fell against the far rampart and the top of Lion’s Tower roared, flashing fiery orange and black.

Ned rolled back away from the wall, coughing fit to choke. His eyes watering, he tried to peer through the cloud of sulphurous smoke. If this was hell then he was going to have a big problem-breathing. His first daemon hove into view and a long lanky hand reached out grabbing his shoulder. Ned would have screamed but hawking up the muck in this throat had precedence.

“Why, the Lord has seen fit t’ bless me. Tis Red Ned!”

Great! An eternity of a Canting Michael shaped daemon. His sins truly must be weighty.

The apparition became more solid as another hand snaked out from the darkness and secured his right arm in a vicelike grip. The pale face of his newly acquired daemon thrust forward, inspecting his blacked features with a curiously hungry intensity. “Red Ned, ‘ave y’ done ‘ll the powder o’ the devil?”

What a stupid question from a daemon! Ned nodded and coughed and would have collapsed but for the support of the clenching hands.

“On the roofs, arghh!The fireworks…to set them off.” That’s all he got out before a violent fit of coughing strangled his breath.

“Thank y’, Red Ned. I’ll leave y’ now, though I’s still ‘ave claim on y’. That’s naught settled.” The grim apparition disappeared and Ned collapsed to the stone floor, trying to quell his rebellious stomach. The stench of brimstone was overwhelming. Slowly both the smoke and his sight cleared and the London air grew sweet as he eagerly sucked it in. Ned crawled over to the other side of the Tower. Amazingly the barrel still stood in place, covered in a layer of thick black soot, as was the rest of the ramparts. He gave it a tap and it fell over, spewing a plume of fine black dust. He could have cursed. He could have laughed. What he did do was shake his head in wry amusement. Dr Caerleon had been right-greed had held sway and became it’s own downfall. Lady Fortuna had blessed him. Don Juan Sebastian’s culminating trump card was one of the powder sorter’s remixed barrels.

***

Chapter 35. The Shipmaster’s Cabin, Again, The Ruyter, Morning, 11th June

Ned pushed himself upright with a heartfelt groan. From the incessant ringing of the bells, and the light pouring in through the open shutter, it must be the seven of the clock in the morning of Sunday 11th June. The day looked bright and glorious, but he didn’t feel it at all. The bruises hurt, all of them. His throat felt like sand paper, and the burns on his hands stung as he flexed them. As for his aching ribs, he preferred not to dwell on the possibilities. Having taken stock of his painful catalogue, and now a touch less bleary eyed, Ned bleakly surveyed his accommodation. Well surprise, surprise! Back in the damned shipmaster’s cabin again! Though for the first time in a week his muzzy instinct no longer trembled at the hungry presence of ghosts. Maybe their souls had been assuaged by last night’s red handed vengeance. Or perhaps ending of the affair with the Gonne powder had liberated their spirits. Either way a touch of ease flickered within him.

Well this was the day that would see them freed or condemned. Ned had prepared as much as he could. The rest was up to the providence of the Lord and the good sense of the Lord Chancellor. One he could pray for while the other was…uncertain. As he eased himself off the bunk a light rap sounded from the door, and his temporary retainer, Ouze, let himself in. Gryne’s men had performed many varied tasks this last week, ranging from protection to whore mastery and door wardens. This time Ouze was acting the chamber groomsman and arrived bearing a complete set of fresh clothes. That was doubly welcome. After the continued fracas and wear and tear, he was unsure whether he had anything left suitable to wear to a court summons.

In the light of the morning the dress doublet acquired a subtle shimmer that made him reach out and finger the cloth in amazement. This wasn’t any of his apparel. The rich silver thread brocade was well beyond his means. An intricate pattern of silk embroidery caught his eye. It was set above the heart, just below the left shoulder and no more than a few inches across. It didn’t have to be any larger. It would appear that the Duke of Norfolk had kept at least part of his promise. Ned was now shielded by the Howard crest, so long as he accepted the gift.

That was a difficult decision. He was supposed to be Cromwell’s man. His good lord hadn’t so far been very supportive in this last week, except for the tainted writ that had them scrabbling all over the place, dealing with the Queen’s plot. Serving members of the Privy Council could be a very thankless task, as he’d found. The place was awash with rivalry and deadly intrigue. So what was he to make of this gift of fine clothing? Ned hadn’t received anything from Cromwell, not even via the usual heavy hand of his Uncle Richard. For a man so attuned to the shifting currents of favour and fortune, that was unusual. The only message was the writ, and the handing over, seemingly, to the dubious friendship of Skelton and his master.

Ned took out the much used piece of parchment from his leather script, and once more examined the document. It looked the same as when it was presented. So what was he supposed to read into it, apart from the obvious words. Codes were unlikely. So what else?

It charged him to first examine the Queen’s household, then investigate the matter of the murder of the Hanse and anything connected. For a writ that was extremely broad and irregular, and could in the wrong hands, be utilised for all manner of abuses. His daemon prodded him to examine it afresh. Usually such freedom of action was highly irregular, unless you paid for it. With an effort, Ned pushed his memory back to the start of the week, to the interview with his lord and master, and then cursing, leant closer into the shaft of light.

In the short space of time betwixt Ned’s plea and when the writ was thrust into his eager hands, Cromwell had only penned a few lines. He couldn’t have written it all, and now it was as plain as day. Damn him for an unobservant fool. This could’ve helped unravel the mess earlier! From the style of the lettering, Sir Thomas had already filled out the bulk of the warrant before. All he had done in Ned’s presence was the last codicil regarding the murder and added his signature. The Royal official had already sniffed out a plot and appeared to be a few steps ahead of everyone else.

Ned’s prior association with Cromwell had already taught him the man was all cold cunning and calculation. The normal rules of chivalric honour and usage didn’t apply. As his daemon hinted, it was even possible Cromwell had arranged the foiling of this scheme to gain the good graces of Norfolk. His lord and master had done nothing to protect or deflect Ned from Skelton. Now he considered it, Norfolk’s man did arrive with a providentially large retinue, and had a lot more knowledge of the complex situation than Ned would’ve thought. Damn these decadent times! They were awash with treachery and deceit! His daemon promised that this two handed act of his ‘good lord’ wasn’t going to be forgotten!

One part still had him puzzled. How did Canting Michael fit into this? Who did he serve? After the dramatic conclusion on Lion’s Tower, Tam had half carried him down to the gate, and filled him in on a few of the more bizarre details. It had been Canting’s men who had been fighting Don Juan Sebastian’s monks outside Lion bulwark. They had broken through and surged across the bridge. Their leader waved his own Privy Council warrant before Ben Robinson, and passed into the Tower proper, in the hunt for monks. So Ned’s vision on the rampart hadn’t been his imagination. Canting had popped up too often in this affair for it to be chance. As to the connecting circumstances, Ned would have to sort that out later.

Thinking about convenient circumstances automatically lead him to Mistress Black. Her advanced knowledge and more than excellent timing with events couldn’t be ascribed to the providential hand of God! That two-faced, conniving apothecary’s apprentice knew too damned much! Where, why and how, he promised himself to find out.

Finally Ned came to a decision. He donned the gifted doublet. Then he hung another earlier present around his neck, a silver chain with the badge of Cromwell, and to finish the proclamation of his allegiances, the crested ring inherited from his mother. He didn’t care that More was known to loath his family, or that it could be considered a red rag to a bull. He was mostly proud of being a Rich, even if only a bastard one.

Ned Bedwell was ready for battle.

***

Chapter 36. The Lord Chancellor, Westminster, Morning, 11th June

The Lord Chancellor of England, Sir Thomas More, had a formidable reputation. He’d been high in the King’s service since the Evil May Day riots in 1517, and in that time had served in many capacities-as a legal advisor, authority on religious matters, renowned writer and friend of thinkers, ambassador and long time member of the Privy Council. It had even been rumoured at the Inns of Court that he was the author of His Majesty’s great work condemning the heresies of Luther, though that last suggestion was only whispered. His Majesty took great pride in his appellation by the Pope of ‘Defender of the Faith’.

Sir Thomas was a man entering his fifth decade, and his dark brown hair now displayed faint streaks of white that gave him the air of experienced maturity. Despite his slightly less than middle height, the Lord Chancellor projected an aura of command and wisdom. It may have been the flecked grey eyes that radiated both fierce intellect and firm dedication, or perhaps it his well known reputation as a merciless foe of any who questioned the Church or his judgments.

It didn’t matter which. Ned Bedwell felt distinctly nervous as he bowed before the man second in place in the Kingdom after the King’s Majesty. His only consolation was that, in this, he was not alone. Both the Black siblings were a pace behind him, flanked by a clearly injured Master Robinson and a grinning Skelton. Ned only hoped that each had a fine appreciation of their parts in this performance, and in the case of Margaret Black, that was a desperate prayer. Just how far would gratitude outweigh the chance of revenge.

The waiting had been stretching his nerves to the edge of snapping, and conversation with his company had only been possible in low voiced whispers to avoid the wide ears of the ushers. The delay, they were informed, was due to the Lord Chancellor hearing morning Mass. How very nice and Christian of him! Ned wondered what sort of service took three hours. Perhaps they could have attended one as well, rather than cooling their heels at the door of his audience chamber at Westminster.

Finally Sir Thomas More fixed Ned with his intense gaze, and the apprentice lawyer suppressed the urge to swallow. He was well aware of how delicate their situation was. While much improved on yesterday, the odds were still evenly balanced. If this were a fight in the baiting pit, Ned wouldn’t be that keen to place silver on his chances.

The Lord Chancellor finished his frowning survey of the company and of the letter in his hand before passing it to an usher. “Master Bedwell, I have been informed by my fellow councillor, Thomas Cromwell, that you can explain the circumstance of the affray last night,and of the matters concerning the seizure of the Ruyter of Bremen.”

It was a well modulated voice, practiced in speaking from years in the Law Courts, and it filled the audience chamber, not in anyway loudly or brash, but with the accustomed echo of command and expected obedience. Ned straightened up and he noted the flicker of attention to his chain. No doubt the Lord Chancellor had already taken account of Norfolk’s emblem, as well as the attendance of Skelton, and he could have no uncertainty as to Meg Black’s allegiance. The blazon of the Boleyn’s was affixed to her hooded French cap. As he had found at court, it was not always what you said, but what you wore as you said it.

“I can my lord.”

“Perhaps you could start with the whereabouts of my pursuivant, Sir Roderick Belsom?”

There was, perhaps, a touch of asperity in that command that raised Ned’s hope. It was possible that More hadn’t heard any more than rumour of last night’s debacle. The Spaniard, Don Juan Sebastian, could have filled him in with a more accurate version, but his whereabouts were currently unknown.

Ned adopted a very sorrowful expression. “My lord, it is my very sad duty to report that Sir Roderick fell in defence of His Majesties Realm. He is a man much missed, and this investigation would have been lost without his direction.” From Ned’s mournful face you would have thought that his dearest friend had died.

The Lord Chancellor pursed his lips in concern. This did not appear to be welcome news. “How did this sorry event transpire, Master Bedwell?”

This was it, all or nothing. Ned eased out a breath and began a highly edited explanation. “As you are aware my lord, Sir Roderick had been charged with investigating the murders on board the Ruyter of Bremen, while I had been given the same task by Privy Councillor Cromwell. As we were both servants of His Majesty, we decided to combine our efforts.”

If Ned read the Lord Chancellor correctly, the crinkling of an eyebrow indicated that this did not fit in with established practice, or his prior knowledge of the facts. “My lord, I have a signed warrant from Sir Roderick, signed before witnesses, setting this forth.”

Ned presented the document for the Lord Chancellor’s perusal. He could tell that the Pursuivant had failed to mention its existence to his master, who read through it thoroughly, obviously looking for loopholes. Perhaps Sir Roderick should have been more honest in his reports to his master.

“It is his mark.” This was a reluctant acknowledgement, but Sir Thomas had to concede the point.

“My lord, we tracked the heinous slaying back to two men who worked at the Tower, where Sir Roderick had also discovered these miscreants were also involved in some foreign plot with a Hanse merchant regarding His Majesty’s Gonne powder stores.”

Now this did get a response. Sir Thomas gave a nod of limited acceptance, but Ned could tell he had all the Lord Chancellor’s attention now.

“Together with Sir Welkin Blackford, Master of the King’s Ordinance, we set a trap for the conspirators last night.”

That also gained a further nod. Sir Thomas More wasn’t giving anything away it seemed.

“From what we can ascertain, the two powder sorters, Watkins and Edwards, gave access to a party of foreigners to explode the Tower magazine.” Ned was watching carefully. The Lord Chancellor refused to take the bait.

“In the affray, Sir Welkin and Sir Frederick seized the traitors, who in despair of their capture threw a lantern into an open barrel of Gonne powder, slaying many.” Ned bowed his head and made the sign of the cross.

The Lord Chancellor frowned at the retelling. It was plain he found the tale difficult to accept. “Can Sir Welkin verify this record of events?”

Ned was about to speak, but Master Robinson hobbled into view, leaning heavily on a pair of crutches. “My Lord Chancellor, I fear not. He was also slain in the explosion. I am Sir Welkin’s clerk, my lord. He set me to investigate irregularities with the Gonne powder records, and in that capacity I was seized and held prisoner by the two traitors. In my hearing they openly gloated about their evil deeds, both the murders and the attempted treachery.”

That sounded so much a better statement than the frank admission that Sir Welkin was shot trying to escape during the Lion Tower assault.

As a court room lawyer, Sir Thomas was excellent. Not a wince or twitch at this very reworked, but impossible to disprove, version of events.

“Did these miscreants ever mention who they were in league with?” A question of some concern to the Lord Chancellor, as it would be to any Royal official such as Blackford or Belsom.

Master Robinson, having been in the King’s service for some years, was unlikely to fall for that trap. “I fear not, my lord. They made reference to foreign gold and obliging friends across the waters, but mentioned no names other than the Hanse merchant.”

It would also seem that Norfolk was going to back up his promise, for now Skelton also took a step forward. “It’s as the clerk says m’ lord. They wer’ slain when the powder went. Tis nay a good way fo’ a man to go.” Skelton shrugged with evident regret at such an unmanly demise. It was a safe and bland statement of fact.

More was a skilled player at Court. He could read volumes into the vast omissions in Skelton’s claim, but he only allowed himself a brief question. “I was not aware that my lord of Norfolk had an interest in this affair.”

“My lord does nay keep with any who try an’ sully his family name with the call o’ treason. The duke ‘ad trade aboard that ship.An wants nay part o’ this.” Skelton gave a brusque wave, and Rob Black stepped forward, depositing a sack of books in front of the Lord Chancellor.

That single pile of books had almost cost Ned more pain than the rest of the affair. They were translated bibles pried off Meg Black. True, they were broken, battered and in some cases rejected due to serious flaws in printing. Even so, despite the fact that they could never be sold or used, Ned had been forced to argue well into the early morning that they had to have something to give to the Lord Chancellor. Reason or exhaustion had prevailed.

“This were got out o’ the shipmaster’s cabin. Seems the Hanse merchant, Hagan, were into a bit o’ smugglin’ along with the powder. There’s another pair or so o’ barrels out with ye men.”

The Lord Chancellor’s eyes burned with a fierce longing as he beheld the gathered collection of heretical works. His reputation as an unforgiving enemy of any writings contradictory to the writ of Holy Mother Church was already infamous. This offering was bound to whet his interest, and from what Ned had found out, equalled the last three seizures.

“What of the Hanse who trafficked in such blasphemies?”

Ned spoke up before Skelton could ruin their tale. “My Lord Chancellor, the Hanse, Albrecht Hagan, has already paid the ultimate price for his treachery. He was amongst the slain last night.”

Sir Thomas fixed Ned with an especially keen glare. “This unfortunate accident with the King’s powder seems to have removed a remarkably convenient number of people, Master Bedwell.”

“Over twenty we think, my lord, though it’s a bit difficult to tell, what with the few pieces we have been able to find.” That handy piece of information came from Rob Black, and the Lord Chancellor switched his fascinated attention to the apprentice artificer.

“Pieces?” The tone of surprise was unfeigned

“Aye my lord. We think there were four or five barrels that went up, taking out the building and one of the wharfs. Not much left after that.”

Perhaps honesty from a man like Rob was outside of Sir Thomas’s experience, for the Lord Chancellor just frowned and tapped the arm of his chair distractedly. Or maybe it was the ‘bits and pieces’ concept that was difficult to encompass. Whichever it was, Ned was very relieved. The disposal of the remains of the affray had been a cause of concern, until Gruesome Roger had suggested an appropriate and simple solution.

Ned had originally been aghast at such a method, until he considered the elegant symmetry and the fact that the people along the riverside who had suffered under the sustained abuse would see it as a fitting revenge. When he had seen the results of just five barrels, he was doubly glad they’d foiled the plot. If the traitors had set off the six thousand barrels, as originally planned, it would have truly devastated the city. Such an awesome power of destruction should only be the preserve of an almighty and forgiving God, rather than the fallible hands of man.

The Lord Chancellor, having been deflected from the affair of the Gonne powder and smuggling, was left with only two avenues of approach. Somehow it seemed appropriate for him to start with the one closest to his passion. Anyway it was past time that Meg Black had a serving of the Lord Chancellor’s interest. That was, after all, just and fair.

“Mistress Black, during the investigation of heresies your name has come to my attention. My pursuivants…” The Lord Chancellor halted there. Obviously he had recalled the fate of his most recent servant, and paused in distasteful thought. No doubt the word ‘pieces’ wafted into consideration

“There have been rumours that you are involved in the subversion of His Majesty’s explicit command regarding the import of heretical texts.” Sir Thomas had regained his accustomed stride, and while not prosecuting in the courtroom, he made it seem that Mistress Black was indeed on trial.

The lass under scrutiny gave a very deep curtsy, as one would to a respected elder, and clutched her hands in an attitude of beseeching prayer. “My lord, I can assure you upon my very soul that I had no knowledge of the heinous smuggling of Albrecht Hagan or any part in his treasonous plot. These gentlemen here are my witnesses that when I found out about the nefarious plan, I rallied as many good citizens of the city as I could, and went to their aid.”

It was as good a piece of acting as anything seen at the Inns, though at no point did Meg Black actually lie. She just took an interesting walk around the truth, stopping for occasional visits with prevarication and misdirection.

“Aye, the lass certainly was there in the thick. It would ‘ave been a rough time with’ut her help.” Skelton growled out his valediction of her action. The northerner reckoned he liked a girl with spirit, and visibly mourned the lack of any reciprocal regard from the apprentice apothecary.

In the byplay of the Royal Court, Sir Thomas More was no fool having survived well over a decade. You could accuse him of many abiding sins like arrogance and pride, but he knew that Margaret Black was, for this time, out of reach. The mounting acclaim of her impromptu street party had touched a royal nerve. Open displays of loyalty were appreciated by His Majesty and had been brought to his attention by her patron Lady Anne.

So frowning in thwarted ambition, the Lord Chancellor tried for his last play. “Master Bedwell, in the missive from Sir Thomas Cromwell, he informed me that you had been given the task of investigating the Royal household at Richmond. Did you find anything?”

Such a casually asked question and so loaded with traps and mazes. A year or so ago Ned would have been paralysed with fear and trepidation. Now he faced the Lord Chancellor with all the accustomed veneer and circumspection of a courtier. “My lord, as I said to Sir Frederick Belsom, I was unable to find anything unexpected in Her Majesty the Queen’s household. All was as I had been lead to believe. It was, I must say, a perfect model of the decorum and behaviour we have come to expect from the wife of our beloved sovereign and aunt of his Imperial Majesty.”

Ned loved the use of language. It could be so expressive, revealing and concealing at one and the same time. He of course failed to mention exactly what he had expected to find. That was already fixed in the mind of the hearer.

To Ned it was evident that, for the Lord Chancellor, this interview was not going according to plan. He’d been expecting a different set of conclusions or even a completely different audience. Whether that was to be a grateful sovereign, thankful for the saving of his throne from a catastrophe, or a reinstated Queen, was difficult to say. Neither Belsom nor Blackford had been overly forthcoming with information in that sphere before their demise, so all Ned really had to go on was conjecture.

In the meantime it was worth pushing a bit. “My lord, since the affair of the murdered Hanse shipmaster and his nephew has been solved, and the smuggling of texts has been halted, can you release the Ruyter?”

This request had not been part of Sir Thomas’s script, and he frowned darkly before giving a wave of assent and dismissal.

Ned bowed deeply. However he didn’t move off as anticipated.

“This matter is concluded, Master Bedwell. The ship is released!”

As a command, Ned really should have obeyed, but still he maintained his patient stance.

“My lord, I am loath to bring up such matters before the most valued servant of His Majesty, one in whom our glorious Sovereign has reposed so much trust and affection, especially on such an important day as this one, with his Great Petition waiting to be signed. However Sir Welkin promised Master Robinson a pension of fifty pounds for his injuries in the King’s service, and advancement.”

The Lord Chancellor pursed his lips into a tight line of disapproval. Ned made note of it, and continued ticking off items on his fingers. That, at least, meant no further interference in the demi cannon casting, and gave Master Robinson a chance to proof his office against any more incompetent appointments. He could also hear Rob’s sigh of relief. In the circumstance, it was the least he could do. The foundry crew had come in very useful and may so again, which is why he’d waved the proffered rescue fee.

“As well my lord, Sir Frederick promised recompense for the defence of the King’s powder of twenty pounds to my men and eighty pounds to Mistress Black’s retainers.” That settled most debts. Ned maintained his respectfully humble bow and avoided eye contact with the Lord Chancellor. He could feel the anger and disapproval washing over him anyway. The silence stretched out and the rest of the band fidgeted nervously under the lengthened strain.

“I shall command it, Master Bedwell.”

From the grating tone, Ned could tell that Sir Thomas would prefer to order his questioning at Chelsea, and just as an extra tweak, Ned pushed that inch more. “My thanks and gratitude, my lord. If you could append your seal, it would ease matters with the officials of the Privy Purse. They have an unfortunate reputation for tardy action”

That audacious demand, framed as a request, shocked his following. Ned could hear the sudden indrawn breath of surprise. Even Skelton suppressed a curse.

The eventual reply came in a musing tone, rich in future promise. “Master Bedwell, Councillor Cromwell advised me that you were a young man to watch. I believe I shall. You are dismissed.”

Ned straightened and gave another deeper bow, dripping with respect and obsequiousness, then led his party out of the audience chamber.

At the last step before he left, a now familiar voice called out. “Master Bedwell, I see that you bear your tokens openly.”

Ned spun around, hiding his surprise at the parting comment. “Yes my lord. I do not believe in concealing my allegiances.” Well no more than necessary.

The Lord Chancellor gave an abrupt wave towards him. “The ring, is it yours?”

This question appeared to be motivated by genuine interest, and as such, puzzled Ned. ‘Yes, my lord. I have it from my mother.”

Sir Thomas More gave Ned a very strange look, as if measuring him up, a comparison if you would, and then, eyes hooded, slowly nodded, in some way satisfied. “At some time in the future, Master Bedwell, we will have to have a talk about the past.”

Another low bow and he escaped. More had some strange notions. It must be all the time spent bent over his quill, refuting Luther.

Once outside the chamber, Skelton was the first to speak. He gave his bushy beard a hefty scratch and then thumped Ned on the back. “That’s a game play lad ta ‘ut bold the Lord Chancellor. Remind me taniver face ye at cards.”

With that parting comment he took Ned’s proffered hand, gripping it like a vice, before strolling off to join the remainder of his band of savage northerners. Last night would have been more of a disaster without Skelton, and Ned had retained a certain amount of gratitude for his rescue and possibly more, if it weren’t for the shots from Byward Tower. Who had Skelton been aiming at, him or Don Juan Sebastian?

“Damn it, Ned. Are you cracked? Baiting More like that is a dangerous risk!” This response from an angry Meg Black was also accompanied by a solid whack.

Ned intercepted a second, and grinning, shook his head. “No. Sir Thomas More lost and he needed to see that he’d lost. Also he needed to be forced to pay recompense for what was tried by his minions.”

Margaret Black scowled at the answer, and disentangled her captured arm. “Doesn’t that stupid posturing declare us as his enemies?”

“Too late. After this week and what he just said, you can have no doubt that we are already listed amongst his foes. If you remember the Ruyter wasn’t chosen by chance. It was a considered action to enhance More’s campaign against heresy and the Boleyn faction.”

She continued to frown at the thought and was clearly not consoled.

“Let me put it another way. After expenses, the Lord Chancellor’s reward should pay for a gross weight of bibles, yes?”

It took a few moments of thoughtful consideration until a generous smile began to unfurl, and Meg Black, to his surprise, grabbed him in a firm embrace, bestowing on him the most shivering kiss imaginable. “Ned Bedwell, there are times when I don’t know what to make of you!”

It would appear that his indiscretion and evasions had been forgiven.

For now.

Ned, for some reason, had forgotten to mention how much rescued Gonne powder he had already organised to sell to Southwark, and as for the salvaged weapons, Rob had arranged a suitably discrete home for them. Of course the bulk of the gold from Sir Roderick Belsom’s thoughtful donation was now locked away with an accommodating goldsmith, once it had been extracted from the obliging corpse of Joachim. A useful, if revolting, hidey hole that even the murderous powder sorters hadn’t considered, and for now the gold need not concern the Company of the Cardinal’s Angels. As for the origins of the affair, the murders and compensation were too dangerous and complex a case for any court to deal with, so Ned had made other arrangements. ‘Master Hagan’ was sending the bodies’ home along with a letter of condolence and purse of fifty sovereigns to Joachim’s widow. The lamented Hanse merchant had, before his ‘untimely demise’, signed his Steelyard business concerns across to his beloved godchildren, Robert and Margaret Black, which Ned hoped would help for a time assuage Meg’s suspicious questioning. By next week Albrecht should be safely ensconced in Lubeck, and if he was smart, have a new name.

Another more problematic reward had been to Mary’s Petty Wales punks who’d assisted Rob with the falconets. He’d arranged for Rob to deal with that, ahh, grey area in whatever manner or cost seemed right. At the present, in light of Meg Black’s current kind regard, and to avert a return of possible wrath, he’d keep the girls at arms length, if not a touch further.

Having dealt with the King’s Powder and the Queens’ Oranges, the only difficulty left was the two chests from Sir Welkin. Whom that gold belonged to was up for question, so Ned had the chest sent to Dr Caerleon. It could repose under his supervision until Ben Robinson worked out if the King’s Office of Ordinance had been short changed. However he’d made one provision from it for the realm. The rag tag crew of children under Mistress Emma had proved more valuable than their diminutive statue would have indicated. A quiet annuity of, say, fifteen pounds a year, would see them healthier, faster and able to read, a very useful skill for intelligencers and perhaps a wise investment for the future. So what Mistress Black didn’t know, couldn’t hurt him.

Well, probably-he hoped.

After all, she didn’t tell him about her private deals, or else they wouldn’t have been dragged into this mess. He also had one particular idea to chase down, an errant thought prompted by Meg Black, an investment that could literally mint gold for the canny. For once, to Ned, the future looked a good deal brighter than a week ago. Now all he had to do was buy some new clothes and find a Spaniard.

Content

Gregory House
The Queen's Oranges

Prologue. The Goat’s Head Tavern Petty Wales London 4th-5th June 1530

Chapter 1. Aldgate and the Friar, The Bee Skep Tavern to Aldgate 5th June

Chapter 2. Surprise at Smart Key Wharf Afternoon 5th June

Chapter 3.Murder or Heresy? The carrack Ruyter of Bremen Afternoon, 5th June

Chapter 4. A Humble Petition, Westminster Hall Morning, 6th June

Chapter 5.An Unwanted Commission. Aldgate Midday, 6th June

Chapter 6. The Master of Ordinance’s Office, The White Tower, Early Evening, 6th June

Chapter 7. The Modern Engines of War, Tower Courtyard, Afternoon, 6th June

Chapter 8. The Trade of London, Smarts Key Wharf, Evening, 6th June

Chapter 9. The Secrets of Trade, The Ruyter, Evening, 6th June

Chapter 10. Unwelcome Visitors, The Ruyter, Night time, 6th June

Chapter 11.Fuer! Fuer! The Ruyter, Night time 6th June

Chapter 12. A Boating on the River, To Richmond Palace, Morning 7th June

Chapter 13. The Powder Mill, Hounslow Heath, Afternoon, 7th June

Chapter 14. Aldgate, Plots and Peril, The Bee Skep Tavern, Evening, 7th June

Chapter 15. Ambush at Crooked Lane, London, Morning, 8th June

Chapter 16. A Dangerous Discovery, The Ruyter, Mid morning, 8th June

Chapter 17. Westminster and Old Friends, Westminster Palace, Afternoon, 8th June

Chapter 18. The Fruit of a Bitter Basket, To the Bee Skep Tavern, Evening, 8th June

Chapter 19. Oranges and Arguments, To the Ruyter, Evening to Night, 8th June

Chapter 20. Powder, Problems and Southwark, Evening to Night, 8th June

Chapter 21. Dark Thoughts in the Night, The Ruyter, Night time 8th-9th June

Chapter 22. Dark Deeds in the Day, The Ruyter, Morning 9th June

Chapter 23. Oranges o’ Oranges! To Milford Lane, Morning, 9th June

Chapter 24. Priests, Punks and Passages, To Petty Wales, Morning, 9th June

Chapter 25. A Gentleman’s Agreement, The Ruyter, Afternoon, 9th June

Chapter 26. A Pair of Punks to Play, The Ruyter, Afternoon to Evening, 9th June

Chapter 27. Rancour and Revenge, The Ruyter to London Bridge, Evening to Night, 9th June

Chapter 28. Ministering Angels and Visitations, The Ruyter, Morning, 10th June

Chapter 29. Perilous Predictions, The Gryne Dragone, Southwark, Midday to afternoon, 10th June

Chapter 30. Treachery at Tower Wharf, Riverside Night-time, 10th June

Chapter 31. Turmoil and Affray, The Tower Wharf Riverside, Night-time, 10th June

Chapter 32. St Katherine’s Bridge, By the Tower, Riverside, Night-time, 10th June

Chapter 33. To the Tower! The Tower of London, Night-time, 10th June

Chapter 34. The Lion’s Roar, The Lion Tower, Night-time, 10th June 1

Chapter 35. The Shipmaster’s Cabin, Again, The Ruyter, Morning, 11th June

Chapter 36. The Lord Chancellor, Westminster, Morning, 11th June